make_v to_o infer_v salvation_n and_o zaccheus_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v which_o can_v agree_v only_o to_o elect_v person_n therefore_o the_o term_n seed_n of_o abraham_n equipollent_a to_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o evangelical_o such_o note_n only_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n piscat_fw-la analys_n luc._n 19.9_o electio_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la significatur_fw-la v._n 9_o his_fw-la verbis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la filius_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la filius_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la secumdum_fw-la promissionem_fw-la dei_fw-la qua_fw-la promiserat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la futurum_fw-la patrem_fw-la credentium_fw-la schol_a filius_fw-la abrahae_fw-la nempe_fw-la filius_fw-la secundum_fw-la promissionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electus_fw-la vide_fw-la rom._n 9_o v._n 7._o and_o 8._o new_a annot_n on_o luke_n 19.9_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v free_o rom._n 9.8_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o general_o to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.39_o whereby_o we_o moy_o be_v assure_v of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o trap_n come_v in_o luke_n 19.9_o he_o also_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v free_o elect_v rom._n 9_o a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.12_o and_o a_o doer_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 8.39_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n he_o grant_v they_o ver_n 37._o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n because_o their_o practice_n be_v unlike_o abraham_n whence_o i_o infer_v they_o only_o evangellical_o be_v abraham_n child_n or_o seed_n even_o of_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o generation_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o abraham_n in_o their_o action_n but_o such_o only_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n therefore_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n only_o be_v abraham_n child_n or_o seed_n evangelical_n diodati_n annot._n on_o john_n 8.39_o child_n namely_o true_a and_o lawful_a imitator_n â—f_a abraham_n faith_n father_n of_o all_o believer_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o name_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o 9.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.7_o 4._o with_o our_o lord_n christ_n word_n accord_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o do_v plain_o determine_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o it_o be_v eaungelical_a belong_v be_v believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o no_o other_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v so_o plain_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o very_o read_v the_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o clear_v it_o to_o a_o heedful_a reader_n for_o therein_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v how_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o abraham_n be_v consider_v therein_o as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n of_o the_o circumcise_a yet_o not_o a_o father_n to_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o only_o but_o to_o those_o circumcise_a one_o only_o and_o with_o they_o to_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o father_n of_o we_o believe_v gentile_n abraham_n have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a v_o 11.12_o now_o if_o abraham_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o evangelical_n only_o as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n of_o either_o sort_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v master_n dickson_n paraphrase_n the_o word_n thus_o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o â—e_n have_v uncircumcised_a to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v father_n of_o uncircumcised_a believer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o circumcise_a to_o wit_n who_o be_v both_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a believer_n or_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n not_o yet_o circumcise_v but_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o example_n a_o author_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v beza_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n 4.12_o for_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o but_o of_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o also_o have_v deserve_o keep_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o jew_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o teach_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o circumcise_a but_o also_o especial_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o both_o which_o be_v his_o scope_n for_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n cohere_v again_o v._n 13._o show_v the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n dickson_n thus_o paraphrase_v v_o 13._o he_o prove_v abraham_n to_o be_v father_n not_o but_o of_o believer_n only_o uncircumcised_a alike_o and_o circumcise_a and_o together_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o time_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n to_o he_o already_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o his_o son_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n seek_v to_o wit_n righteousness_n by_o work_n but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v by_o faith_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o and_o only_a believer_n circumcise_v alike_o and_o uncircumcised_a to_o who_o equal_o the_o common_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o if_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v righteousness_n but_o by_o faith_n certain_o none_o be_v his_o son_n but_o believer_n who_o have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o righteousness_n the_o inheritance_n beza_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 4.13_o but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n neither_o to_o the_o circumcise_a neither_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a otherwise_o not_o avail_v unless_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n not_o with_o abraham_n alone_o but_o with_o his_o heir_n also_o and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n any_o who_o shall_v believe_v that_o covenant_n like_o abraham_n be_v understand_v therefore_o paul_n conjoin_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o believer_n whether_o cicrumcised_a or_o uncircumcised_a to_o be_v abraham_n son_n he_o very_o deserve_o call_v abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n world_n understand_v all_o nation_n and_o therein_o follow_v the_o lord_n stâ—ps_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n seed_n to_o wit_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o he_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o all_o his_o grace_n the_o next_o v._n also_o confirm_v it_o v_o 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n
and_o uncertainty_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o engage_v because_o some_o word_n of_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o give_v some_o overture_n to_o mr_n m._n and_o after_o to_o mr_n bl._n and_o master_n b._n to_o except_o much_o against_o i_o about_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o relish_v one_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o make_v god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o person_n after_o agnize_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o god_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o agnize_v or_o recognize_v that_o seal_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o nullify_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o while_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o â—s_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n to_o this_o mr_n m._n reply_v but_o little_a yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 236_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o circumcision_n god_n sign_n and_o seal_v which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n own_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o god_n do_v by_o circumcision_n seal_v â—o_o every_o one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v right_o circumcise_v i_o find_v not_o nor_o if_o i_o do_v shall_v i_o think_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v right_o since_o i_o do_v not_o take_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n or_o that_o baptism_n seal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o circumcision_n mr._n m._n add_v do_v it_o engage_v god_n absolute_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answer_v no._n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n signa_fw-la conditionalia_fw-la conditional_a sign_n and_o seal_n answer_n i_o conceive_v baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o baptism_n as_o fit_v to_o mind_v the_o baptize_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o all_o and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o col._n 2.12_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o its_o right_a use_n apt_a to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o assure_v justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n aptitudinall_n but_o yet_o it_o seal_v actual_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v which_o it_o do_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o coditional_o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o upon_o conditition_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v that_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n because_o conditional_a for_o even_o the_o condition_n also_o be_v assure_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o when_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v actual_o assure_v by_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v they_o be_v actual_o seal_v by_o god_n not_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o god_n never_o seal_v actual_o by_o his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o they_o although_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o nature_n aptitudinall_n seal_v that_o be_v apt_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v alike_o sign_n and_o seal_n neither_o to_o a_o infant_n without_o extraordinary_a operation_n mr_n m._n add_v and_o do_v any_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o yourself_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v conditional_a to_o god_n this_o i_o never_o assertedâ—_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n when_o you_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v answer_n i_o never_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v what_o i_o count_v symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o wit_n god_n conditional_a seal_n and_o covenant_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n as_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o conceive_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o reply_n say_v mr_n m._n but_o i_o hope_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v account_v as_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n but_o it_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v they_o answer_n i_o understand_v the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o every_o circumcise_a infant_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v in_o infancy_n seal_v to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n to_o god_n but_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr_n b._n be_v more_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n mr._n bl._n ch_n 15._o assert_n sect._n 1_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a sect._n 2._o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a a_o heart_n steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o conenant_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v sect._n 3_o to_o say_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v be_v not_o to_o symbolize_v with_o arminian_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o concern_v which_o mr._n bl._n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 224._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n say_v but_o to_o these_o mr._n bl._n have_v full_o answer_v mr_n t._n though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v impartial_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o true_a worth_n in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o mr._n blakes_n book_n in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o in_o all_o mr_n it_o be_v book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v about_o baptism_n and_o pag._n 222._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o error_n in_o apology_n and_o say_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v these_o dangerous_a error_n of_o mr_n t._n about_o the_o nature_n of_o
be_v in_o that_o respect_n abraham_n seed_n m._n drew_n add_v but_o yet_o further_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n yea_o and_o a_o sure_a heir_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n then_o carnal_a descent_n from_o abraham_n loin_n do_v abraham_n have_v 2._o seed_n one_o descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o another_o from_o isaac_n all_o that_o come_v from_o abraham_n be_v not_o child_n rom._n 9.7_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v isaac_n be_v his_o special_a seed_n and_o type_v out_o his_o believe_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ver_fw-la 8._o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a seed_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o seed_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a seed_n and_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o same_o apostle_n explain_v and_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n gal._n 4.28_o 29._o the_o galatian_n be_v gentile_n but_o be_v believer_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o special_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o galatian_n be_v no_o more_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n than_o we_o be_v but_o by_o faith_n they_o become_v his_o prime_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n believer_n be_v and_o sir_n shall_v we_o make_v the_o covenant_n curtail_v and_o narrow_a to_o abraham_n prime_a seed_n and_o halue_fw-mi the_o promise_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o large_a to_o his_o worse_a seed_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o gal._n 3.29_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o sure_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o so_o full_o as_o it_o be_v he_o than_o we_o be_v not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o our_o seed_n be_v exempt_v it_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o mark_v friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v not_o only_o his_o natural_a seed_n that_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o child_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o ver_fw-la 7._o for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n in_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 4.10_o 11._o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o not_o circumcise_v and_o true_o i_o wonder_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n that_o any_o man_n dare_v rob_v they_o of_o any_o comfort_n or_o privilege_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o that_o promise_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a heir_n than_o any_o of_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o i_o think_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o easy_a of_o your_o capacity_n answer_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o gentile_a believer_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o prove_v which_o divers_a place_n be_v bring_v which_o do_v manifest_o refute_v it_o that_o of_o ro._n 9.7_o 8._o determine_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o same_o be_v determine_v gal._n 4.28_o that_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o that_o no_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 3.29_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o from_o the_o gospel_n mention_v gal._n 3.8_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v he_o infer_v ver_fw-la 9_o only_o of_o believer_n so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o rom._n 4.10.11_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 12._o those_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a wherefore_o i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o wonder_v that_o learned_a protestant_n who_o so_o common_o say_v that_o elect_a person_n only_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o arminian_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o face_n to_o avouch_v that_o every_o believer_n yea_o though_o but_o by_o profession_n a_o believer_n natural_a child_n whether_o elect_a or_o a_o believer_n or_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o when_o they_o dispute_v for_o paedobaptism_n though_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ishmael_n esau_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o of_o both_o of_o abraham_n and_o other_o believer_n seed_n god_n have_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a believe_v gentile_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o blessing_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v false_a every_o believer_n be_v heir_n of_o every_o privilege_n abraham_n have_v none_o beside_o he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n or_o have_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o abraham_n have_v to_o his_o spiritual_a yea_o or_o to_o his_o natural_a none_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v act_n 3.25_o nor_o any_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o as_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o abraham_n seed_n rom._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o imagine_a privilege_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o such_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o any_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o some_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o any_o believe_v gentile_n natural_a child_n m._n d._n do_v but_o calumniate_v by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o curtail_v the_o promise_n rob_v believe_v parent_n of_o any_o comfort_n or_o privilege_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v invest_v by_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o pervert_v the_o text_n as_o if_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v every_o believer_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o beliver_v natural_a seed_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o about_o which_o he_o and_o other_o paedobaptist_n particular_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n do_v but_o abuse_v people_n and_o lead_v fond_a parent_n who_o swallow_v down_o preacher_n say_n without_o scripture_n proof_n into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v save_v by_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o master_n draw_v once_o more_o urgh_v rom._n 11_o 17._o that_o the_o term_v graft_n show_v believe_v gentile_n come_v in_o with_o their_o seed_n or_o twig_n that_o grow_v from_o they_o else_o sure_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v the_o engraff_n to_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o that_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n be_v ingraff_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o that_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o my_o ample_a disquisition_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o
intimate_v such_o a_o command_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sound_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o infant-baptism_n the_o contrary_n have_v appear_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o gather_v that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v disciple_v before_o baptism_n from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_v person_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n not_o infant_n unless_o there_o be_v show_v some_o other_o commission_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o corrupt_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a arguing_n of_o latter_a divine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o then_o will-worship_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n church_n further_o bring_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o vindicate_a of_o my_o objection_n will_v most_o fit_o come_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o master_n marshal_n defence_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v hasten_v after_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o few_o other_o author_n sect_n xii_o doctor_n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v mr._n rutherford_n be_v another_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_a mr._n baxter_n tell_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o dispute_v against_o antipaedobaptists_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o dispute_n against_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o q._n 12._o for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o know_a believer_n in_o some_o gather_a church_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v and_o practice_v baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v a_o church-member_n but_o that_o dispute_n go_v only_o against_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n deny_v and_o refute_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o write_v of_o he_o i_o presume_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o antagonist_n i_o refute_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o intend_v if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v meet_v mr._n robert_n baillee_fw-mi be_v another_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n b._n point_v i_o but_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o enervate_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o three_o first_o crimination_n especial_o the_o three_o and_o have_v show_v sect_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o gospel_n promise_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n what_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o answer_v other_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o fit_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n each_o of_o which_o form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n from_o infant_z circumcision_n to_o infant-baptism_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o term_n or_o phrasify_v though_o in_o effect_n all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o three_o form_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o rest_n on_o these_o false_a principle_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n as_o of_o circumcise_n infant_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o have_v neglect_v any_o thing_n conceive_v worth_a answer_v or_o to_o have_v slight_v any_o of_o their_o labour_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o more_o large_o answer_v mr._n geree_n mr._n martial_n mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v oppose_v my_o write_n take_v in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o see_v fit_a dr._n featley_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v paedobaptism_n learned_o his_o dispute_n be_v in_o his_o dipper_n dâ—pt_v p._n 46._o arg_n 5._o thus_o all_o they_n who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o child_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o now_o baptism_n be_v ergo_fw-la child_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o true_a right_n or_o title_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.17_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o against_o which_o i_o except_v first_o that_o the_o syllogism_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n child_n as_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o term_v not_o express_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n baptism_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o equipollent_a beside_o circumcision_n passover_n lord_n supper_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o a_o novel_a expression_n neither_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_n rom._n 4.11_o do_v not_o term_v circumcision_n much_o less_o other_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n misallege_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n concern_v what_o he_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abraham_n circumcision_n with_o such_o a_o observe_v of_o particularise_v circumstance_n as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n however_o divine_v dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o doctor_n add_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o multiply_v the_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o now_o baptism_n be_v assert_v thereby_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n his_o baptism_n assure_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n by_o baptism_n give_v testimony_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrangle_v about_o term_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n paedobaptist_n use_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v reject_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o against_o the_o doctor_n omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o minor_a and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n 4._o that_o the_o term_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o express_a
flirt_v rather_o than_o sober_a and_o serlous_a answer_n yet_o remain_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v engage_v to_o circumcise_v only_o those_o that_o be_v male_n and_o not_o afore_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v from_o himself_o but_o also_o all_o in_o his_o house_n who_o child_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o apparent_o show_v that_o the_o give_v circumcision_n be_v not_o commensurate_a to_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o person_n as_o well_o out_o of_o covenant_n as_o in_o if_o of_o abraham_n house_n and_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n female_n which_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o right_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o force_n of_o the_o command_n mr._n blake_n in_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n thus_o speak_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o abraham_n keep_v idolater_n in_o his_o house_n profess_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o give_v circumcision_n to_o they_o in_o that_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n though_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o idolater_n in_o abraham_n house_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v infant_n or_o young_a person_n who_o be_v child_n of_o idolater_n for_o such_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n or_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o be_v deny_v the_o seal_n true_o but_o this_o that_o infant-males_a under_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o female_n in_o covenant_n may_v be_v deny_v the_o seal_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o then_o say_v mr._n bl._n infant-baptism_n may_v be_v of_o easy_a proof_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v i_o grant_v that_o person_n in_o covenant_n may_v be_v deny_v circumcision_n but_o think_v infant-baptism_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o easy_a prove_v i_o ft-circumcision_a be_v command_v of_o all_o in_o abraham_n house_n whether_o in_o covenant_n or_o no_o but_o baptism_n to_o none_o because_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o holy_a but_o because_o a_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o infant_n ordinary_o but_o say_v master_n blake_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o abraham_n carry_v circumcision_n beyond_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v those_o in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n see_v i_o find_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v he_o genesis_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 19_o and_o find_v that_o resolution_n of_o joshua_n joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 14_o 15._o i_o believe_v abraham_n catechize_v all_o he_o take_v in_o as_o heathen_n and_o do_v not_o circumcise_v they_o as_o heathen_n answ._n i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o circumcise_v they_o as_o heathen_n but_o as_o his_o own_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n and_o of_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o buy_v any_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n which_o be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v since_o usual_a where_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sell_v as_o slave_n he_o do_v circumcise_v infant_n or_o young_a male_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v he_o shall_v and_o yet_o those_o infant_n or_o young_a male_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n can_v not_o be_v catechize_v nor_o be_v in_o covenant_n either_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o their_o parent_n right_a or_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o circumcision_n in_o that_o case_n must_v be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o what_o i_o add_v of_o master_n marshal_n confession_n that_o he_o grant_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n and_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v only_o a_o motive_n defence_n page_n 182._o master_n blake_n speak_v thus_o i_o wonder_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o force_v such_o a_o confession_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v why_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v and_o christian_n baptize_v be_v the_o command_n be_v there_o a_o thousand_o covenant_n and_o no_o institution_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_v such_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o circumcision_n no_o baptism_n the_o command_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o directory_n to_o who_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o say_v all_o in_o covenant_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n for_o admission_n but_o we_o presuppose_v a_o institution_n i_o reply_v if_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n and_o the_o covenant_n only_o the_o motive_n than_o the_o command_n be_v the_o difference_v reason_n for_o the_o form_n distinguish_v and_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o difference_v motive_n be_v not_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v but_o command_n the_o same_o motive_n may_v be_v to_o contrary_a command_n the_o command_n be_v the_o directory_n to_o who_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n the_o command_n do_v express_v not_o only_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o directory_n to_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v express_v genesis_n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o after_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 19_o mark_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 15._o of_o any_o covenant_n god_n make_v to_o man_n to_o imagine_v god_n command_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o tell_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o circumcise_v but_o from_o the_o covenant_n which_o no_o man_n know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v to_o imagine_v god_n give_v a_o blind_a command_n which_o no_o wise_a master_n will_v do_v it_o be_v not_o true_a all_o in_o covenant_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n for_o admission_n for_o then_o female_n male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n house_n proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n have_v be_v entitle_v to_o circumcision_n for_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o infant_n of_o stranger_n buy_v by_o abraham_n with_o his_o money_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n genesis_n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 10.16_o 17._o or_o any_o other_o evangelical_n covenant_n all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o make_v to_o a_o person_n do_v not_o entitle_v a_o person_n to_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v now_o to_o baptism_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o the_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a example_n a_o rule_n directory_n or_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o baptize_v a_o person_n nor_o acquit_v he_o from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reality_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n that_o this_o proposition_n be_v thereby_o prove_v true_a all_o in_o covenant_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n for_o admission_n or_o this_o false_a some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o admission_n and_o master_n blakes_n censure_n of_o my_o exception_n as_o frivolous_a trifle_n show_v his_o weakness_n in_o dispute_n there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o his_o arguing_n or_o answer_n but_o flirt_n quip_n dictate_v and_o impertinency_n what_o he_o add_v of_o my_o grant_n discover_v the_o like_a vanity_n for_o though_o i_o say_v that_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o bare_o on_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o command_n to_o baptize_v such_o yet_o how_o it_o follow_v which_o mr._n blake_n say_v so_o that_o the_o command_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a inconsequence_n unless_o he_o imagine_v the_o command_n and_o covenant_n
not_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n beside_o circumcision_n be_v a_o action_n but_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n or_o a_o aggregate_v compound_n of_o a_o material_a substance_n have_v a_o figure_n for_o signification_n but_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v not_o seal_n with_o circumcision_n ergo._fw-la for_o do_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o all_o circumcision_n nor_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n from_o the_o pass-ove_a baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n blake_n add_v so_o that_o their_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o they_o eat_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n so_o be_v their_o appoint_a establish_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a answer_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o not_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a do_v note_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o sacrament_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o mr._n blake_n add_v will_n mr._n t._n with_o his_o old_a friend_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-la saramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la and_o mr._n blackwood_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o ten_o objection_n deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o universal_a seal_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_o a_o individual_a seal_n of_o the_o undividual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o that_o text_n of_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o abraham_n in_o person_n answer_n mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o old_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o i_o never_o know_v and_o have_v hitherto_o make_v he_o my_o adversary_n although_o perhaps_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o he_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o i_o do_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v bellar._n opinion_n or_o mr._n blackwoods_n that_o circumcision_n be_v only_o a_o individual_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v that_o his_o circumcision_n do_v testify_v not_o his_o individual_a faith_n but_o his_o individual_a privilege_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o mr._n blake_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o when_o he_o say_v this_o priority_n of_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v be_v proper_a to_o abraham·_n and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o his_o old_a friend_n as_o i_o mr._n blackwood_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vind._o of_o the_o birth-privilege_n pag._n 47._o say_v thus_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o abraham_n have_v not_o in_o persona_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o in_o persona_fw-la relativa_fw-la it_o seal_v unto_o he_o not_o his_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o which_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o conceive_v it_o seal_v both_o however_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o mr._n blake_n represent_v it_o for_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o seal_n of_o faith_n either_o universal_a or_o individual_a nor_o know_v i_o well_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o either_o but_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o abraham_n individual_a circumcision_n and_o no_o other_o be_v make_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o his_o seed_n now_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o i_o find_v nothing_o opposite_a but_o against_o another_o point_n that_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o he_o only_o which_o i_o disclaim_v and_o therefore_o let_v his_o argument_n pass_v without_o gainsaying_n only_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v many_o way_n misrepresent_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o ch._n but_o have_v not_o at_o all_o overthrow_v the_o mixture_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o i_o assert_v but_o where_o he_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n right_o say_v pag._n 181._o to_o this_o i_o ready_o agree_v nor_o have_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v one_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o my_o distinction_n show_v not_o my_o turn_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v but_o leave_v that_o thing_n and_o run_v out_o in_o calumny_n of_o i_o and_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o sect_n xxvii_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenham_n exercitation_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o vanity_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o consequence_n prove_v infant-baptism_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n be_v show_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o reason_n afore_o i_o review_v the_o dispute_n about_o mr._n ms._n second_o conclusion_n to_o consider_v what_o mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o exercitation_n 1._o he_o forestall_v his_o reader_n with_o thing_n palpable_o false_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n not_o one_o hint_n from_o any_o express_a word_n drop_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n not_o one_o phrase_n which_o though_o never_o so_o much_o strain_v do_v forbid_v such_o a_o act_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v any_o paedobaptist_n find_v so_o much_o against_o infant-communion_n bell-baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n baptism_n of_o midwife_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o prelatical_a and_o popish_a usage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o infant-baptism_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o opposite_n have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o syllabical_a precept_n or_o word_n of_o command_n in_o term_n say_v go_v baptize_v infant_n or_o any_o positive_a example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n infant_n be_v baptize_v all_o that_o they_o say_v beside_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o and_o evade_v their_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o no_o direct_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v mandatory_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 12._o apol._n sect_n 11._o which_o mr._n sidenham_n often_o quote_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o wilful_o and_o throughout_o all_o my_o write_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o conceive_v but_o that_o he_o shameless_o vent_v these_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o consequence_n let_v any_o paedobaptist_n give_v i_o one_o good_a consequence_n whereby_o infant-baptism_n be_v prove_v and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a fallacy_n and_o have_v and_o doubt_v not_o with_o divine_a assistance_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 6._o that_o where_o we_o have_v a_o promise_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o any_o express_a command_n for_o as_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v suppose_v promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o act_v â—â—em_n and_o help_v we_o in_o they_o so_o promise_v make_v to_o person_n do_v include_v command_n especial_o when_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o all_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n be_v as_o well_o as_o old_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a it_o serve_v not_o mr._n sidenhams_n turn_v to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n by_o foundation_n of_o a_o duty_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v to_o a_o duty_n name_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v this_o promise_n do_v suppose_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o that_o
be_v send_v and_o the_o covenant_n exhibit_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v abrahamite_n and_o israelite_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a they_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n since_o they_o reject_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o accept_v of_o they_o nor_o at_o all_o give_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v abrahamite_n or_o israelite_n yea_o they_o be_v israelites_n or_o adamite_n antecedental_o to_o some_o of_o those_o recite_v privilege_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n sâ—y_n the_o father_n and_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o israelite_n yea_o he_o deny_v the_o promise_n to_o israel_n and_o abraham_n seed_n to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o abraham_n seed_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o collation_n belong_v to_o some_o and_o tender_a or_o offering_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o mention_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o condition_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o any_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o have_v the_o efficacy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_n which_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o promise_n 8._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v that_o answer_n which_o gomarus_n set_v down_o that_o though_o the_o privilege_n v._n 4_o 5_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o israelite_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a child_n because_o the_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a call_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a for_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o thuâ—_n to_o the_o jew_n belong_v those_o privilege_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v true_a child_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o thus_o god_n promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o either_o god_n must_v be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o what_o your_o sorrow_n intimate_v v_o 2_o or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v now_o gomarus_n set_v down_o another_o objection_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o another_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n mr_n blake_n gather_v from_o gomarus_n the_o first_o be_v not_o true_a that_o my_o objection_n be_v whole_o solve_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o gomarus_n that_o answer_v this_o objection_n every_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen_n 17_o 7_o 8_o as_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o none_o be_v his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n as_o evangelical_n belong_v but_o the_o elect_a therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7._o as_o evangelical_n make_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n not_o they_o circumcise_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o every_o beleiver_n by_o profession_n nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o every_o true_a beleiver_n infant_n or_o natural_a child_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o abraham_n seed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o paedobaptist_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o every_o beleiver_n natural_a child_n to_o baptism_n be_v manifest_o false_a go_v on_o that_o supposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o contradict_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v frivolous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o appearance_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o need_v reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o gomarus_n and_o mr_n blake_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o unnecessary_a task_n but_o the_o seem_a opposition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v between_o god_n perform_v his_o word_n to_o abraham_n seed_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n which_o the_o apostlee_n do_v indeed_o reconcile_v right_o but_o mr_n blake_n and_o gomarus_n be_v both_o mistake_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o gomarus_n with_o the_o other_o four_o professor_n of_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n of_o who_o gomarus_n be_v first_o set_v down_o the_o same_o that_o i_o conclude_v in_o their_o judgement_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dorâ—_n about_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v profess_o prove_v by_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o for_o only_a the_o son_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o that_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n appertain_v so_o that_o i_o have_v five_o more_o suffrage_n together_o for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n establish_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n true_a beleiver_n or_o elect_a person_n be_v holy_a federal_o as_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o be_v god_n but_o mr_n blakes_n doctrine_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o beleiver_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o natural_a seed_n for_o infant_n be_v no_o otherways_o his_o seed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o determine_v the_o contrary_a deny_v that_o all_o abraham_n child_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prove_v the_o elect_a only_o to_o be_v his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelicall_n be_v make_v by_o the_o state_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob._n and_o for_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v this_o text_n my_o asylum_n still_o have_v consider_v what_o mr_n blake_n produce_v both_o here_o and_o before_o the_o frivolousness_n of_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o divine_a assistance_n to_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o mr._n blake_n add_v in_o that_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n of_o matth._n 3.9_o in_o which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o john_n baptist_n reject_v their_o claim_n to_o baptism_n though_o abraham_n natural_a child_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o assert_n the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o spiritual_a here_o to_o say_v mr._n blake_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o those_o that_o be_v no_o better_o then_o thâ—se_a make_v the_o same_o plea_n john_n 8_o 3â—_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o christ_n yield_v it_o v_o 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n he_o allow_v all_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o can_v claim_v and_o for_o pharisees_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v church_n member_n but_o also_o church_n teacher_n matth._n 23.2_o i_o reply_v christ_n yield_v they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n verse_n 39_o that_o be_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n evangelicall_n belong_v the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v church-member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v admit_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o christ_n disciple_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o teacher_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fit_a in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o say_v mr._n blake_n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o deny_v what_o christ_n yield_v but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o avoid_v wrath_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o impenitency_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o plea_n hold_v they_o may_v perish_v and_o yet_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n hold_v be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n to_o make_v
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
demand_v if_o he_o plead_v it_o to_o his_o seed_n universal_o that_o be_v false_a add_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o inference_n look_v what_o satisfy_v answer_n a_o israelite_n will_v give_v you_o the_o same_o will_v mr._n cotton_n give_v and_o as_o satisfy_o answ._n mr_n ms_n paraphrase_n of_o mr._n cotton_v word_n be_v such_o as_o no_o rule_n of_o crammar_n will_v warrant_v the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n where_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o uncertain_a promise_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n use_v the_o same_o pronounce_v which_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n noâ—_n be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v by_o every_o godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v give_v which_o in_o plain_a construction_n be_v meanâ—_n of_o the_o same_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n 2._o nor_o perhaps_o will_v mr_n cotton_n have_v own_v this_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o every_o godly_a gentile_n now_o can_v plead_v the_o same_o for_o his_o seed_n now_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o some_o other_o israelite_n can_v then_o because_o god_n make_v such_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o particular_o to_o abraham_n gâ—n_n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o seed_n â—s_v he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o believe_a gentle_a now_o for_o much_o of_o that_o he_o promise_v then_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n cease_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o so_o universal_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o that_o god_n take_v himself_o not_o engage_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o arâ—_n gentile-believer_n seed_n now_o abraham_n seed_n till_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o explication_n of_o mr._n m._n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a satisfaction_n so_o as_o to_o verify_v mr_n cotton_v word_n the_o other_o speech_n of_o mr_n cotton_n that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o every_o godâ—y_a man_n seed_n stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o reference_n to_o election_n and_o everlasting_a life_n thaâ—_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v some_o of_o his_o seed_n infallible_o save_v nor_o do_v he_o think_v mr_n cotton_n mean_v so_o but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v he_o only_o add_v to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o jonadabs_n child_n jerem_n 35._o that_o god_n will_v always_o bear_v a_o merciful_a respect_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n exo._n 20.5_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v his_o scope_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o it_o ans._n the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o bear_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n m._n count_v unjustifiable_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o indefinite_a manner_n as_o mr._n m._n conceive_v the_o good_a promise_a being_n no_o less_o than_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o which_o how_o ever_o it_o allude_v to_o jonadabs_n promise_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n make_v to_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o than_o that_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o i_o know_v and_o by_o his_o declaration_n shall_v belong_v to_o some_o of_o every_o godly_a man_n seed_n determinate_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o his_o scope_n be_v his_o word_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o many_o who_o be_v too_o much_o take_v with_o his_o dictate_v and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o examine_v they_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o and_o both_o mr._n cotton_v letter_n to_o i_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n of_o which_o the_o suppose_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o make_v learned_a man_n more_o cautelous_a in_o vent_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v occasion_v error_n know_v how_o luther_n unwary_a speech_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n write_n have_v mislead_v most_o divine_v adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o lead_v man_n provoke_v i_o thereto_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v think_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v say_v what_o i_o say_v about_o those_o speech_n mr._n m._n tell_v i_o pag_n 116_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n in_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o suspect_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o against_o my_o own_o light_n from_o which_o i_o clear_v myself_o apolog._n sect._n 9_o he_o than_o interpret_v his_o own_o word_n of_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o visible_a professor_n be_v quà _fw-la visible_a which_o speech_n be_v show_v false_a before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n viz._n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n they_o be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n viz._n in_o a_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o allege_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o sâ—lvation_n be_v comâ—_n to_o his_o house_n that_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o then_o say_v and_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o can_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n page_n 40._o he_o say_v the_o text_n not_o only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o that_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o and_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 88_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v and_o hence_o infer_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v gen._n 17.7_o to_o promise_v salvation_n to_o believer_n infant_n and_o page_n 98._o count_n it_o absurd_a that_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o so_o that_o either_o m._n m._n heed_v not_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o confound_v thing_n much_o different_a or_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n which_o i_o conceive_v and_o i_o must_v still_o profess_v that_o his_o set_n down_o first_o distinct_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o save_a grace_n and_o then_o affirm_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o show_n of_o juggle_a tend_v to_o deceive_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v more_o speech_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v consonant_o to_o other_o writer_n and_o say_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n two_o of_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o vindicate_v one_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o beliver_v and_o their_o seed_n which_o how_o frivolous_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n be_v show_v in_o my_o apol._n sect._n 9_o in_o my_o addition_n to_o my_o apol._n to_o mr._n bailee_n sect._n 3_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v ch_n 7._o art_n 3_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n ch_n
that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 9.4_o 6._o compare_v mention_n any_o such_o church-seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v they_o in_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a mr_n c._n do_v false_o charge_v his_o adversary_n doctrine_n as_o deny_v any_o interest_n at_o all_o to_o any_o believer_n infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o none_o as_o believer_n infant_n mr_n baillee_fw-mi charge_v i_o with_o this_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o sect._n 1._o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o dream_n to_o affirm_v what_o mr._n c._n do_v of_o abraham_n fancy_a church-seed_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n to_o say_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n elect_v and_o true_a believer_n sect_n xl._o animadversion_n on_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o mr._n c._n his_o suppose_a visible_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o baptise_v sect._n 5_o mr._n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o enjoin_v initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n look_v unto_o visibility_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o guide_v she_o in_o the_o application_n thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o save_a interest_n of_o person_n in_o view_n which_o be_v her_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o be_v therein_o to_o proceed_v concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o term_n be_v alter_v into_o plain_a expression_n as_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n in_o the_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stay_v baptism_n till_o he_o know_v a_o person_n have_v save_v interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n or_o believer_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o that_o m._n c._n may_v cease_v his_o wonder_n he_o who_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n will_v hauâ—_n infant_n of_o believer_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v count_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n &_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o true_a in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o oppose_v his_o four_o conclusion_n reduce_v to_o the_o plain_a term_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o which_o i_o oppose_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o church_n business_n to_o dispense_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o â—ake_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o use_v to_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v visible_a discipleship_n or_o faith_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v that_o person_n to_o have_v visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o have_v right_a thereby_o to_o baptism_n who_o neither_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bare_o by_o his_o parent_n profession_n have_v a_o pretend_a visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o select_a man_n in_o new_a england_n to_o plead_v for_o infant-baptism_n whether_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v admit_v to_o baptism_n those_o which_o he_o know_v will_v prove_v false_a and_o frothy_a be_v doubtful_a mr_n norton_n mr_n cs._n colleague_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n c._n prop_n 1._o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n paraus_n and_o aretius_n i_o agree_v with_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o position_n that_o personâ—_n may_v be_v baptiâ—ed_v upon_o visible_a profession_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o save_a state_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v know_v hypocrite_n when_o â—hey_n be_v baptise_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o text_n mr_n c._n allege_v act_v 21.20_o &c_n &c_n or_o 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n or_o 23_o 12_o 13_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o those_o baptize_v act_v 2.41_o or_o 4.1_o 2.3_o 4._o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n or_o prove_v false_a if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v or_o give_v fâ—r_v he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o administer_v to_o judas_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o rite_n institute_v to_o remember_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o each_o family_n without_o any_o other_o administration_n than_o the_o provide_v slay_v dress_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o table_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n not_o at_o the_o table_n each_o person_n be_v to_o take_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o eat_n abraeham_n and_o isaac_n do_v circumcise_v ishmael_n &_o esau_n right_o according_a to_o god_n command_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o administer_a ordinance_n not_o covenant-inâ—erest_a but_o that_o they_o do_v circumcise_v as_o prophet_n or_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o family_n it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n the_o business_n of_o circumcise_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o person_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o priest_n to_o his_o family_n but_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n though_o no_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n chamier_n paustr_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l_o 5_o c._n 14._o sect_n 9_o 10_o sai_z we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a minister_n of_o circumcision_n either_o in_o the_o institution_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obstacle_n but_o that_o zipporah_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n c._n 6._o may_v circumcise_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v by_o which_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o each_o family_n be_v prohibit_v though_o no_o priest_n be_v use_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v discover_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o that_o a_o minister_n can_v of_o himself_o admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o reject_v from_o it_o regular_o but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v dictate_v without_o proof_n i_o grant_v that_o if_o particular_a person_n save_v interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v by_o administrator_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o rule_n in_o faith_n but_o doubt_o but_o that_o such_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o mr_n c._n mean_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v by_o follow_v not_o what_o or_o where_o a._n r._n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o find_v not_o nor_o do_v mr_n c._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o add_v i_o say_v visibility_n of_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o say_v not_o mere_a visibility_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o of_o their_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o their_o visible_a faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v not_o primary_o and_o proper_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n even_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n yea_o to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o promise_v which_o he_o have_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a v_o 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n hence_o albeit_o abraham_n must_v walk_v before_o god_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o enlarge_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o church-reference_n gen._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o
earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
to_o which_o i_o deny_v 1._o the_o major_a or_o sequel_n that_o if_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o of_o visible_o believe_v parent_n in_o their_o church_n estate_n before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o personal_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o then_o be_v abraham_n church-seed_n then_o be_v it_o gospel_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o theâ—e_n be_v mean_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o gentile_n inchurch_v believer_n yea_o of_o gentile_a visible_a inchurch_v professor_n of_o faith_n who_o mr_n c._n in_o a_o new_a language_n of_o his_o own_o without_o scripture_n call_v abraham_n church-seed_n yea_o the_o text_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o it_o that_o i_o wonder_v mr_n c._n can_v imagine_v any_o reader_n will_v receive_v his_o dictate_v about_o this_o text._n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o limit_n the_o promise_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v understand_v personal_o or_o mystical_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o fictitious_a church-seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o natural_a child_n even_o of_o infant_n oâ—_n visible_a inchurch_v gentile-believer_n or_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n who_o alone_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n v_o 14._o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o life_n and_o righteousness_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o external_a covenant-interest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o be_v never_o in_o scripture_n term_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o right_o have_v it_o as_o true_a believer_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o i_o also_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o the_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o of_o visible_o believe_v parent_n in_o church-estate_n before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o personal_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o then_o be_v abraham_n church-seed_n mr._n c._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a 1._o in_o those_o of_o abraham_n loin_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n i_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v but_o yet_o it_o have_v by_o some_o that_o infant_n while_o infant_n and_o till_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n the_o covenant-right_a not_o only_o of_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o covenant_n estate_n of_o that_o species_n and_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v whole_o deny_v and_o so_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v of_o that_o sort_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n as_o many_o of_o the_o choice_n seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a efficacy_n in_o all_o the_o save_v elect_v be_v deny_v contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n rome_n 9.6_o but_o more_o hereof_o anon_o but_o rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o clear_a for_o it_o i_o wonder_v any_o deny_v it_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v make_v precedential_a instance_n of_o interest_n not_o only_o of_o election_n but_o of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o free_a covenant_n without_o respect_n either_o to_o their_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v of_o it_o personal_o v_o 16._o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n which_o make_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n mr._n c._n aim_v at_o myself_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o minister_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n have_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o diswasive_a entitle_v anabaptism_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 92._o charge_v i_o with_o spoil_v all_o infant_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o deny_v all_o right_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o jewish_a infant_n till_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n they_o become_v actual_a believer_n from_o which_o false_a crimination_n i_o have_v vindicate_v myself_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n print_v at_o london_n 1652._o mr._n c._n here_o tell_v of_o some_o who_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o infant_n while_o infant_n and_o till_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o whole_o deny_v the_o covenant_n estate_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o that_o sort_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n that_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a efficacy_n in_o all_o the_o save_v elect_v be_v deny_v they_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v calumny_n of_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o theyrae_fw-mi mean_v of_o myself_o they_o be_v calumny_n and_o so_o show_v in_o my_o book_n before_o cite_v and_o in_o other_o of_o my_o write_n from_o which_o that_o i_o may_v stand_v free_a i_o further_o express_v myself_o distinct_o thus_o 1._o that_o by_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o external_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o i_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n whether_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o gen._n 3.15_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.2_o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v afore_o any_o age_n of_o man_n be_v past_a 3._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n whether_o child_n of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n die_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o the_o ripe_a age_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 4._o that_o all_o these_o be_v abraham_n seed_n mean_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o not_o actual_a believer_n 5._o that_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n meâ—â—â—s_n and_o the_o spirit_n inbeing_n in_o they_o afore_o they_o die_v as_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 6._o that_o none_o but_o these_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o say_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o châ—ist_n make_v to_o they_o 7._o that_o no_o where_o visible_a profâ—ssers_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o that_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o believer_n no_o not_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o their_o child_n or_o bare_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n by_o god_n 9_o that_o these_o elect_a person_n though_o elect_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o then_o and_o so_o be_v not_o actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o actual_o therein_o 10._o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o gentile-believer_n or_o a_o visible_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n term_v abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o term_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n apply_v to_o such_o be_v a_o novel_a expression_n not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 11._o that_o the_o formal_a proper_a and_o adequate_a reason_n why_o any_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o his_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v bareâ—ly_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o appoint_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a of_o abraahms_n house_n and_o proselyte_n thereto_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o châ—ist_n to_o be_v baptize_v 12._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o
then_o seal_v but_o as_o they_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a and_o church-seed_n answer_n we_o sever_v not_o the_o subject_a party_n take_v into_o covenant_n consideration_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v but_o distinguish_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o leave_v out_o that_o noâ—ation_n of_o seed_n scil_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o take_v it_o in_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o proselyte_n if_o believer_n as_o abraham_n they_o be_v his_o seed_n by_o faith_n if_o noâ—_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n according_a to_o scripture_n abraham_n church-seed_n be_v a_o new-devised_a term_n without_o scripture_n yet_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o as_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o not_o of_o his_o seed_n and_o if_o by_o god_n solemn_o enjoin_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a or_o a_o seal_n to_o no_o covenant_n of_o he_o â—e_v mean_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v a_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o assure_v nothing_o as_o a_o paper_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v write_v which_o we_o call_v a_o blank_a there_o be_v promise_n and_o person_n specify_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n solemn_o enjoin_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o that_o covenant_n i_o grant_v it_o true_a ishmael_n etc._n etc._n and_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v god_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v solemn_o enjoin_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a circumcision_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v of_o no_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n what_o mr._n c._n mean_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o subjectiuè_fw-la as_o objectiuè_fw-la rom._n 4._o i_o understand_v not_o except_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o it_o do_v seal_v not_o so_o much_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o person_n circumcise_v as_o this_o truth_n that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n i_o conceive_v it_o seal_v both_o way_n of_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n i_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o seal_n and_o seal_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o sundry_a section_n before_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o god_n institution_n a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o iscariot_n and_o magus_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n my_o former_a explication_n be_v remember_v and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o true_a which_o next_o follow_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o hence_o observe_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o none_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o have_v it_o make_v to_o he_o so_o the_o directory_n so_o rom._n 9.8_o but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v the_o elect_a only_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_v grace_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o &_o 10.16_o rom._n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o heb._n 13.20_o of_o regeneration_n justification_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_n be_v prove_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v they_o have_v the_o save_a efficacy_n otherwise_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o his_o word_n fall_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o have_v the_o save_a efficacy_n as_o mr._n c._n confess_v ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v not_o reprobate_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n be_v say_v to_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o appearance_n to_o meâ—_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o before_o he_o which_o they_o say_v be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o sort_n though_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o part_n be_v various_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n one_o yet_o hold_v it_o be_v mix_v which_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mr_n c._n here_o in_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o variety_n of_o covenant-blessing_n some_o more_o common_a to_o all_o and_o some_o more_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o gospel_n do_v hold_v forth_o blessing_n common_a to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o reprobate_n have_v some_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o elect_a as_o clothes_n aiâ—e_v life_n but_o not_o as_o blessing_n from_o the_o gospel_n neither_o sanctify_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o upon_o the_o sâ—me_a tenure_n as_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n metonymical_o only_a and_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a covenant_n sacramental_o to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a mr._n c._n yet_o add_v that_o if_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n infant_n or_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n without_o personal_a actual_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v only_a person_n come_v to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o gentile_n inchurch_v believer_n infant_n be_v the_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o be_v full_o prove_v from_o gal._n 3.7.6.9.16.27_o 28_o 29._o where_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o abraham_n seed_n then_o be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v without_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o elect_a infant_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n nor_o say_v only_o by_o actual_a faith_n person_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n but_o grant_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n whether_o by_o election_n only_o or_o by_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o such_o a_o special_a secret_a work_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o like_o jacob_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o his_o brother_n heel_n or_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o joy_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o thereby_o save_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n whether_o elect_v or_o not_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o thereby_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o mr._n c._n add_v i_o say_v to_o exclude_v that_o sort_n of_o person_n scil_n believer_n infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible-church_n in_o general_n be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o ordinary_a state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n nay_o i_o will_v go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o for_o any_o to_o suppose_v all_o the_o individual_a infant_n and_o each_o of_o they_o which_o come_v of_o such_o inchurch_v parent_n not_o to_o be_v also_o parâ—s_v of_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n thereoâ—_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o as_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o ordinary_o or_o that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n any_o pagan_n or_o
the_o gospel_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o of_o god_n to_o his_o peâ—ple_n salvation_n be_v make_v over_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n to_o all_o thus_o in_o covenant_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n use_v it_o of_o zacheus_n family_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n luk._n 19.9_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o answ._n that_o by_o salvation_n luk._n 19.9_o heb._n 2.3_o rom._n 11.26_o be_v not_o mean_v outward_a privilege_n in_o which_o salvation_n upon_o god_n term_n may_v be_v obtain_v have_v be_v show_v before_o sect._n 44._o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o from_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v the_o term_n salvation_n metonymical_o as_o if_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v bare_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v true_o conceive_v thus_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o instrument_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o save_v man_n but_o that_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o this_o promise_n be_v evangelical_n mean_v this_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n in_o which_o salvation_n upon_o god_n term_n may_v be_v obtain_v be_v prove_v false_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o so_o explain_v it_o but_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v mention_v as_o evangelical_n they_o declare_v it_o import_v a_o further_a thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n 2_o that_o they_o never_o by_o abraham_n seed_n as_o evangelical_o understand_v mean_v any_o other_o then_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v large_o before_o sect._n 28._o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a to_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v â—hose_v privilege_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o church-communion_n have_v the_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v a_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n much_o less_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o frequent_a experience_n show_v 4._o by_o this_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o a_o professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o also_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n child_n yea_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v title_n to_o save_v grace_n and_o justification_n to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mr._n bl._n add_v and_o this_o that_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o believer_n upon_o their_o call_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n in_o which_o salvation_n upon_o god_n term_n may_v be_v obtain_v be_v all_o that_o câ—n_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o their_o word_n that_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o hiâ—_n natural_a seed_n or_o with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n it_o be_v even_o irksome_a to_o read_v the_o large_a business_n that_o mr._n t._n make_v of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o mr._n ms._n meaning_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seâ—d_n and_o both_o mr._n m._n and_o myself_o must_v per_fw-mi force_n confess_v that_o we_o mean_v â—t_a of_o a_o covenant_n infallible_o absolute_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o that_o more_o may_v be_v squeeze_v out_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 3._o in_o this_o parâ—_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 30.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mâ—ant_a by_o they_o these_o thing_n wâ—ll_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n of_o viable_a church-membership_a baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o every_o believer_n by_o profession_n though_o a_o gentile_a and_o his_o natural_a seed_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o pretend_v outward_a covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n neither_o gen_n 17.7_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o they_o do_v most_o gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n gen._n 17.7_o for_o prove_v such_o a_o covenant_n quite_o beside_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o revew_n sect_n 28._o and_o quite_o beside_o the_o exposition_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n though_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o n._n t._n and_o write_n against_o arminian_n 3._o they_o do_v mock_v reader_n most_o palpable_o 1._o in_o tell_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cenâ—ains_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v confederate_a with_o parent_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n mr_n m._n and_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o exam_n part_n 3_o sect_n 3_o show_n and_o yet_o deny_v this_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n yea_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o when_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o mention_n only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v they_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v all_o the_o infant_n they_o baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a covenant_n which_o they_o call_v a_o outward_a covenant_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v no_o seal_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o conceit_n the_o thing_n itself_o covenant_v or_o promise_v 3._o they_o mock_v parent_n by_o tell_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v concern_v their_o child_n that_o if_o they_o be_v believer_n their_o child_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o argument_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o â—ovenant_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o alone_o can_v infer_v salvation_n infallible_o and_o absolute_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o either_o they_o make_v it_o only_o conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a any_o infant_n do_v or_o they_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o to_o bâ—_n save_v or_o else_o they_o say_v which_o be_v now_o the_o common_a shifâ—_n they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figment_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v say_v but_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o save_v 4._o that_o since_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v by_o reader_n and_o hearer_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o which_o mr._n m._n master_n g._n mr._n bl._n etc._n etc._n do_v disclaim_v paedobaptist_n be_v bind_v to_o â—each_v the_o people_n at_o their_o baby_n sprinkling_n and_o at_o other_o tiâ—es_n when_o they_o avouch_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n genâ—_n 17_o 7._o and_o thereupon_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o baptism_n that_o they_o mean_v but_o as_o mr._n m._n mr._n bl._n say_v that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o be_v
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
faith_n but_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o direct_v the_o believer_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n add_v the_o very_a exposition_n to_o every_o sentence_n buâ—_n not_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v thence_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o plain_a text_n which_o be_v not_o so_o accommodate_v i_o can_v â—o_o put_v off_o as_o i_o will_n your_o last_o answer_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o you_o say_v if_o the_o covenant_n do_v contain_v promise_n pure_o evangelical_n yet_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answ._n 1._o god_n say_v you_o stand_v all_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v all_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o answ._n both_o for_o we_o say_v in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o that_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o to_o they_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2._o say_v he_o you_o foul_o misinterpret_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v verify_v to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o other_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v before_o in_o due_a place_n full_o explain_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v sure_a foul_a language_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o foul_o miss_v interpret_v the_o promisâ—_n to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n when_o i_o interpret_v not_o at_o all_o tâ—e_v promise_n deut._n 29.13_o but_o only_o infer_v from_o mr._n â—s_v interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o pure_o evangelical_n which_o i_o count_v false_a that_o then_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n pure_o evangelical_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v the_o matter_n salve_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n have_v promse_v to_o other_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o however_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n pure_o evangelical_n to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o sanctify_v justify_v adopt_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a yet_o mr._n b._n ask_v i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n promise_v justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o divine_n and_o scripture_n most_o use_v it_o for_o the_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o have_v he_o not_o do_v so_o but_o of_o this_o and_o of_o infant_n condition_n before_o answ._n 1._o by_o sanctify_v i_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.16_o and_o be_v use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o sanctify_v only_o the_o elect_a ephes._n 1_o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b._n have_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o that_o he_o include_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29.13_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a if_o mr._n b._n say_v true_a friendly_a accommod_n p._n 362_o cor_fw-la novum_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o sure_a if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o mean_v this_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n heb._n 10.16_o 2._o but_o let_v after-sanctification_a be_v only_o mean_v and_o justification_n condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o these_o to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a â—ith_v none_o be_v believer_n but_o they_o a_o offer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o other_o by_o man_n but_o no_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n be_v bind_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o any_o other_o 3_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o infant_n for_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o infant_n on_o condition_n of_o parent_n faith_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n dream_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o 1._o the_o promise_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v to_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob_n in_o infancy_n which_o the_o apostle_n refute_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 2._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n than_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o infancy_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v either_o holiness_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o holy_a one_o go_v thither_o 3._o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n upon_o different_a condition_n but_o i_o hasten_v he_o add_v you_o will_v say_v say_v somewhat_o too_o to_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o but_o like_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n 2._o â—nd_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o and_o not_o perform_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a answ._n 1._o but_o do_v god_n promise_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o before_o repl._n the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o only_o after_o their_o captivity_n i_o say_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n say_v he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v repl._n it_o be_v be_v not_o they_o say_v he_o captivate_v oft_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v make_v good_a then_o repl._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o before_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o rebellion_n as_o he_o will_v do_v afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a repl._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o afore_o their_o captivity_n 2._o say_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o obedience_n than_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 3._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a no_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o elect_a to_o perform_v answ._n sure_a it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o god_n perform_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v my_o vindication_n or_o my_o descant_n on_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o it_o sect_n lxviii_o neither_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o nor_o by_o other_o reason_n have_v mr._n b._n prove_v ch_n 18_o 19_o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n ch._n 18._o mr._n b._n write_v thus_o my_o 13_o arg_fw-mi be_v from_o rom._n 4._o almost_o all_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o
apostle_n full_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o his_o privilege_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n upon_o legal_a ground_n but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v draw_v many_o argument_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v the_o chapter_n only_o from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o he_o receive_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o infant_n then_o usual_o be_v enter_v and_o engage_v churchmember_v by_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o give_v on_o legal_a ground_n then_o that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o be_v build_v on_o ground_n of_o gospel_n and_o not_o law_n and_o seal_v with_o a_o durable_a seal_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 4.13_o 14_o 16_o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a two_o speech_n be_v cite_v v._n 17._o gen._n 17.5_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o imply_v a_o promise_n &_o v_o 18._o gen._n 5.5_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v &_o it_o be_v true_a the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n of_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o his_o visible_a churchmemhership_n 〈◊〉_d infant_n be_v by_o promise_n be_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o â—o_o prove_v that_o churcmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v build_v on_o ground_n of_o gospel_n and_o not_o law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v seal_v or_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v durable_a which_o be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o circumcise_n of_o any_o person_n beside_o abraham_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o term_v the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a also_o for_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a i_o may_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n thus_o argue_v if_o that_o circumcision_n by_o which_o infant_n be_v usual_o then_o enter_v and_o engage_v churchmember_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o give_v on_o legal_a ground_n than_o that_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n ergo._fw-la what_o answer_n mr._n b._n give_v to_o this_o argument_n will_v also_o answer_v his_o own_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v circumcision_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o must_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a mr._n b._n add_v i_o urge_v this_o on_o mr._n t._n many_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o no_o otherwise_o a_o strange_a answer_n and_o very_o bold_a i_o hear_v that_o since_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o other_o afterward_o answ._n i_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v write_v or_o do_v which_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v do_v misreport_n i_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o other_o be_v not_o as_o he_o and_o they_o represent_v it_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n 1._o that_o rom._n 4.11_o no_o other_o person_n circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o abraham_n his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o be_v be_v circumcise_v 3._o that_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 4._o that_o the_o usual_a circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o circumcise_a person_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o first_o of_o god_n to_o seal_v only_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o ceremony_n answ._n 1._o if_o circumcision_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o may_v be_v without_o gospel_n righteousness_n or_o faith_n and_o these_o may_v be_v without_o it_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n in_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o express_v rom._n 4._o â—â—_o but_o only_o of_o abraham_n 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v at_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o covenant_n god_n enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o after_n to_o bind_v the_o circumcise_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o gal._n 5.3_o 2._o say_v he_o do_v god_n institute_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o endure_v till_o christ_n to_o have_v one_o end_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v 〈◊〉_d another_o to_o all_o other_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n the_o same_o to_o all_o though_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o these_o be_v poor_a shift_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o deserve_v not_o answer_v answ._n 1._o do_v not_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n p._n 2._o ch_z 2._o himself_n answer_n that_o baptism_n which_o he_o term_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n have_v more_o end_n and_o use_v then_o one_o and_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o make_v the_o end_n to_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v signify_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o infant_n to_o who_o it_o never_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_a infant_n either_o never_o see_v it_o or_o never_o see_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o engagement_n mr._n b._n speak_v of_o and_o so_o it_o be_v never_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o baptise_a the_o baptism_n leave_v no_o visible_a impression_n on_o the_o body_n as_o circumcision_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n whence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v one_o end_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n to_o signify_v their_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o another_o end_n to_o almost_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n infant_n to_o seal_v they_o god_n promise_v without_o their_o personal_a own_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o baptism_n be_v no_o holy_a engage_v sign_n to_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v neither_o signify_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n signify_v to_o it_o by_o it_o no_o nor_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o or_o potential_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o infant_n no_o not_o when_o grow_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 2._o do_v not_o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v but_o sure_o it_o have_v not_o that_o end_n in_o all_o other_o therefore_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o end_n of_o circumcision_n for_o abraham_n which_o to_o all_o other_o it_o have_v not_o 3._o about_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n i_o have_v express_v in_o part_n my_o mind_n before_o sect_n 31._o nor_o either_o there_o or_o here_o do_v i_o use_v any_o shift_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o mr._n b._n haâ—h_v levy_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a feeble_a argument_n which_o but_o for_o the_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n of_o paedobaptist_n
of_o particular_a infant_n of_o true_a believer_n moâ—â—_n probable_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o full_a certainty_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o to_o i_o uncertain_a if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n at_o age_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o say_v we_o have_v but_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o probability_n in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o appearance_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n then_o of_o infant_n so_o die_v 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v for_o if_o their_o salvation_n be_v probable_a than_o they_o be_v visible_o or_o seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o take_v those_o for_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v probable_a when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o tell_v mr._n b._n that_o to_o be_v seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v seem_v or_o probable_a to_o our_o judgement_n 2._o though_o i_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o which_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o not_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v do_v and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o n._n t._n dare_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v what_o go_v before_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o again_o in_o his_o proof_n his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o probability_n be_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n but_o what_o these_o promise_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o apol._n pag._n 64._o by_o general_a and_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v mean_n such_o as_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a promise_v nor_o the_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o conditional_a upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a formal_o nor_o virtual_o nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v it_o probable_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o neither_o determine_v the_o person_n nor_o give_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n to_o determine_v how_o then_o do_v it_o become_v probable_a to_o that_o person_n 3._o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o promise_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v verify_v if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o infant_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o reprieve_v he_o a_o day_n from_o damnation_n if_o it_o intend_v more_o than_o this_o than_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v or_o fulfil_v in_o this_o much_o if_o it_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v their_o salvation_n probable_a 4._o and_o sure_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o he_o mention_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n if_o these_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o for_o his_o other_o two_o ground_n of_o hope_n viz._n the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v comfortable_a help_n to_o second_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o themselves_o without_o a_o word_n will_v give_v we_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v answ._n i_o perceive_v no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n 1._o by_o put_v in_o those_o word_n nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o promise_n i_o mention_v to_o contain_v generical_o the_o good_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o i_o term_v the_o promise_n express_o general_a and_o cite_v psal._n 103.17_o 18._o psal._n 112_o â—_o etc._n etc._n which_o mention_n god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v eternal_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o thereby_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n become_v probable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n may_v be_v confer_v in_o another_o kind_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a king_n promise_v money_n to_o a_o man_n child_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v they_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a 2._o though_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o since_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n child_n heir_n this_o be_v probable_a of_o every_o one_o till_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o certain_a 3._o i_o have_v show_v how_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o favour_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v amplify_v to_o the_o most_o though_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o fulfil_v perhaps_o with_o so_o little_a yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a blessedness_n be_v give_v 4._o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o confess_v give_v we_o but_o slender_a hope_n of_o infant_n by_o themselves_o yet_o with_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o experience_n they_o yield_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n though_o not_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o how_o short_a he_o be_v in_o proof_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n lxxiiii_o mr._n bs._n allegation_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o arg._n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a probabilty_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o present_v his_o church_n cleanse_v and_o unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v or_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o mistake_n in_o they_o then_o in_o man_n at_o year_n because_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o hide_v any_o hypocritical_a intent_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o profession_n as_o they_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o and_o many_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o body_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o churchmember_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a yet_o more_o if_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n mr._n b._n here_o p._n 74._o in_o his_o argument_n second_o and_o 3d._n intimate_v that_o he_o assert_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o here_o he_o assert_v a_o strong_a probability_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o pag._n 78._o he_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yea_o pag._n 110._o he_o say_v rom._n 9.8_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o mr._n b._n have_v
and_o engraff_n not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rooâ—_n but_o to_o imitate_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o term_v the_o root_n as_o communicate_v faith_n by_o infusion_n or_o impetration_n mediatory_a as_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o engraff_n i_o make_v to_o be_v god_n act_n of_o give_v faith_n after_o abraham_n example_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v communicate_v from_o abraham_n as_o the_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v both_o though_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o themselves_o imitate_v abraham_n now_o this_o be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n then_o to_o term_v he_o a_o father_n without_o any_o other_o beget_v or_o communicate_v then_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 1â—_n dr._n willet_n diodati_n pareus_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nonsense_n these_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o which_o may_v redound_v more_o to_o mr._n bls._n then_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o if_o a_o root_n be_v too_o low_a in_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o example_n so_o be_v a_o father_n beget_v too_o hide_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o example_n yet_o abraham_n believe_v and_o justification_n may_v be_v god_n example_n according_a to_o which_o he_o give_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o when_o mr._n bl._n make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o root_n as_o communicate_v ordinance_n visible_a churchmembership_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o make_v they_o communicate_v root_n of_o these_o to_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n sure_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n for_o neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o be_v they_o root_n to_o they_o that_o way_n not_o by_o teach_v or_o example_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n imitable_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o they_o teacher_n or_o visible_a example_n not_o by_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n act_n what_o way_n soever_o he_o make_v they_o the_o root_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o nonsense_n and_o shame_n to_o rhetoric_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o his_o explication_n then_o in_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o root_n i_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o communicative_a root_n vers_n 17._o i_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n express_v not_o of_o communication_n by_o infusion_n or_o mediatory_a impetration_n but_o as_o a_o â—dea_n and_o what_o he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o term_n father_n and_o root_n be_v not_o full_a synonyma_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n to_o term_v he_o a_o root_n who_o communicate_v sap_n only_o as_o a_o pattern_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v he_o a_o father_n who_o beget_v only_o as_o a_o example_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v both_o metaphor_n apt_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o branch_n as_o from_o a_o root_n the_o child_n as_o from_o a_o father_n receive_v namely_o their_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o all_o israel_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o adoption_n rome_n 9.4_o 5._o and_o so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v become_v child_n and_o branch_n with_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o metaphor_n set_v forth_o what_o the_o branch_n and_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o root_n and_o father_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n receive_v be_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o mr._n bls._n sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v more_o true_o nonsense_n than_o my_o expression_n of_o a_o root_n by_o exemplarity_n or_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o all_o israel_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o or_o that_o to_o the_o ingraff_v branch_n or_o gentile_a child_n of_o abraham_n belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n and_o other_o privilege_n which_o be_v there_o appropriate_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flâ—sh_n though_o not_o impart_v to_o all_o there_o allege_v be_v deny_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o gentile_a believer_n any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o from_o abraham_n then_o as_o a_o example_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o root_n no_o other_o way_n â—hen_o i_o assign_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o yet_o mr._n bl._n have_v show_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o title_n father_n be_v yet_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o he_o do_v impart_v to_o his_o issue_n as_o before_o so_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n as_o even_o natural_a parent_n be_v likewise_o according_a as_o rom._n 4._o â—2_n quote_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v set_v forth_o yet_o that_o place_n be_v too_o palpable_o abuse_v answ._n though_o father_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n to_o their_o child_n in_o their_o action_n yet_o not_o all_o nor_o only_a parent_n be_v such_o nor_o be_v abraham_n call_v a_o father_n there_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n only_o but_o because_o he_o as_o the_o aâ—chtype_n or_o primitive_a pattern_n beget_v jew_n and_o gentile_a believer_n as_o his_o seed_n to_o faith_n nor_o in_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n have_v i_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n abraham_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n believe_v or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v all_o that_o be_v profess_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o be_v profess_o christians_o wâ—lk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o circumcise_a believer_n have_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v nor_o yet_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o abraham_n be_v a_o father_n of_o both_o he_o can_v be_v exemplary_a as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v external_a his_o faith_n quà _fw-la justify_v can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o be_v imitate_v answ._n i_o abhor_v it_o to_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n so_o palpable_o as_o mr._n bl._n do_v here_o for_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n precedent_n special_o v_o 9_o 10._o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a word_n v_o 11._o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v â—o_o they_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10._o and_o therefore_o those_o speech_n be_v palpable_o false_a that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n abraham_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v by_o a_o teacher_n that_o neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v which_o a_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n may_v have_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o abraham_n have_v that_o all_o profess_a jew_n or_o christian_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o abraham_n be_v father_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v as_o for_o mr._n bls._n reason_n it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o abraham_n profession_n can_v no_o more_o be_v see_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o his_o faith_n as_o justify_v both_o may_v be_v know_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o pattern_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n make_v those_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o abraham_n believe_v as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v after_o a_o copy_n who_o write_v the_o same_o though_o he_o never_o see_v the_o copy_n he_o add_v and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 78._o i_o make_v abraham_n only_o the_o root_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n exemplary_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o do_v none_o but_o abraham_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n set_v he_o out_o chap._n 11._o as_o one_o example_n among_o many_o we_o find_v many_o that_o go_v before_o he_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o more_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o i_o
the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o reduplicative_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o every_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o it_o save_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o mention_v as_o root_n but_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o root_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n aâ—_n such_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n bl._n say_v this_o arg_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o a_o churchstate_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v salvation_n job_n 4.22_o see_v churchmember_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o so_o that_o text_n rome_n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o tell_v mr._n t._n p._n 67._o of_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o annotation_n and_o so_o diodate_v answ._n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n partaker_n of_o save_v outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o can_v mr._n bl._n or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o god_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o his_o great_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v this_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o to_o have_v a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n i_o do_v always_o think_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thâ—t_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v as_o mr._n â—l_o say_v isai._n 59.20_o jerem._n 31.34_o there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a much_o beyond_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n as_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v shameful_o wrest_v for_o joh._n 4.22_o a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o term_v salvation_n but_o whether_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_o another_o thing_n then_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a to_o term_v a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n salvation_n and_o false_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n â—eb_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o term_v the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n great_a salvation_n but_o the_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n term_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n diodati_n annot_n on_o heb._n 2._o â—_o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n paraphrase_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o put_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o both_o add_v that_o by_o all_v israel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o diâ—son_n thus_o parapâ—raseth_v the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n the_o fullness_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v mr._n bl_n add_v and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o churchstate_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o of_o the_o world_n â—hat_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n 1_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n yet_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o thus_o turn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o partial_a turn_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n by_o pardon_v or_o remit_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o so_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n as_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o turn_v acts._n 3.26_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o mr._n bls._n partial_a turn_n more_o right_o diâ—son_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n he_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v free_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v mr._n bl._n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n promise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a pardon_n answ._n a_o partial_a pardon_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o release_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n can_v be_v mean_v rom._n 11.26_o 27._o sith_o it_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o 1._o the_o same_o with_o that_o jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10.16_o 17._o in_o which_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n be_v assure_v heb._n 9.12_o 15._o i_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a pardon_n understand_v by_o nation_n the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o different_a from_o the_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 32._o or_o promise_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n that_o i_o think_v at_o the_o jew_n restauration_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o re-ingraffed_n mr._n bl._n reply_n the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o the_o ingraff_v such_o as_o may_v fall_v which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o carnal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n in_o their_o shed_v that_o sell_v away_o by_o multitude_n but_o only_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o v_o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o both_o be_v ingraff_v together_o not_o the_o one_o break_v off_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o re-ingraffed_n be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v live_a branch_n
then_o myself_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n which_o sometime_o i_o do_v express_v suitable_o to_o ephes._n 1.4_o thus_o by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o where_o i_o repeat_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o do_v often_o tell_v what_o the_o engraff_n be_v which_o be_v by_o election_n to_o wit_n effectual_a call_n convert_v reconcile_a give_v save_a faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bl._n be_v he_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_n may_v have_v omit_v this_o exception_n as_o for_o that_o he_o take_v election_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n so_o do_v i_o and_o conceive_v that_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_a and_o though_o election_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o another_o subject_n than_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o object_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la though_o not_o extra_fw-la which_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n shall_v understand_v if_o age_n and_o disuse_n have_v not_o wear_v out_o his_o logic_n and_o theologick_n notion_n mr._n blake_n say_v of_o i_o to_o have_v make_v up_o his_o argument_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o fall_n from_o church-fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v and_o that_o for_o their_o call_n into_o church-fellowship_n neither_o election_n or_o grace_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o this_o must_v be_v his_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v mr._n â—_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o can_v present_o upon_o the_o first_o â—ight_n discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o return_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o this_o flourish_n of_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v as_o few_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o flourish_n at_o all_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n bl._n make_v it_o but_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o bare_a fall_n from_o visible_a church_n fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v for_o a_o person_n may_v fall_v from_o visible_a churchfellowship_n only_o by_o excommunication_n put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o reject_v by_o god_n nor_o harden_v nor_o give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o his_o eye_n darken_v or_o he_o stumble_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o that_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n mention_v rom._n 11.5_o 7._o be_v mean_v there_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o ch_z of_o election_n into_o mere_a visible_a churchfellowship_n or_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o outward_a privilege_n of_o churchstate_n be_v not_o likely_a and_o if_o any_o do_v take_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o or_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n and_o omit_v my_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o i_o think_v after_o his_o edition_n of_o his_o defence_n give_v over_o the_o dispute_n i_o admire_v not_o that_o mr._n bl._n whoâ—e_a superficialness_n i_o perceive_v plain_o enough_o but_o that_o any_o man_n that_o accurate_o study_n rom._n 11._o shall_v interpret_v the_o engraff_n there_o mean_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o person_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n without_o give_v save_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n election_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v to_o vindicate_v mr_n g._n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o mr._n t._n yield_v so_o much_o and_o be_v nâ—w_o embark_v in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o do_v not_o not_o plus_fw-la consulere_fw-la â—amae_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la he_o will_v yield_v more_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o mercy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v historical_a and_o not_o save_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v persuade_v answ._n if_o mr_n bl._n have_v never_o know_v i_o this_o censure_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o his_o many_o crimination_n and_o censure_n and_o misreport_n of_o i_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o throughout_o his_o book_n do_v full_o assure_v i_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o put_v any_o fair_a construction_n on_o what_o i_o do_v or_o write_v of_o which_o malignity_n in_o he_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o oppose_v his_o daâ—ling_n of_o infant_n perfusion_n for_o sprinkle_v it_o seem_v he_o own_v not_o and_o baptism_n he_o use_v not_o as_o for_o what_o he_o here_o say_v oâ—_n i_o if_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o acquit_v i_o not_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o my_o witness_n in_o heaven_n i_o do_v again_o protest_v that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o that_o mr._n bl._n here_o say_v but_o abundant_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr._n bl._n or_o any_o other_o shall_v detect_v my_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v but_o such_o fliâ—ting_n quip_v answer_n as_o mr._n bl._n make_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o froth_n and_o some_o of_o a_o angry_a satirist_n not_o the_o dispute_n of_o a_o scholastic_a he_o say_v of_o i_o his_o reason_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a harden_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o harden_v that_o reach_n so_o high_a to_o hold_v man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n historical_a 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v to_o hold_v man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v answ._n there_o be_v but_o no_o harden_v mean_v rom._n 9_o or_o 11._o which_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o save_a faith_n together_o with_o historical_a and_o consequent_o the_o show_a mercy_n opposite_a must_v be_v not_o a_o give_v a_o historical_a faith_n only_o but_o also_o a_o save_a faith_n mr._n bl._n add_v the_o vaâ—l_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o this_o vail_n so_o far_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o faith_n historical_a that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v let_v mr._n t._n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n but_o to_o this_o day_n they_o want_v even_o a_o faith_n historical_a have_v they_o keep_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o their_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o name_n and_o dignity_n for_o christian_n and_o have_v yet_o want_v among_o they_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v then_o there_o have_v be_v colour_n for_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v but_o their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o vail_n before_o mr._n t._n his_o eye_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o clear_a shall_v be_v thus_o hold_v from_o he_o answ._n i_o shall_v forbear_v wonder_v hereafter_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n bls._n wrangle_v prejudice_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o brat_n term_v birth-priviledge_n make_v he_o imagine_v a_o vail_n over_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v indeed_o over_o his_o own_o what_o colour_n or_o proof_n rather_o be_v for_o my_o say_n be_v show_v before_o my_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o want_v both_o historical_a and_o save_a faith_n harden_v
other_o dispute_v against_o prelate_n and_o arminian_n and_o with_o thâ—se_a weapon_n which_o m._n bl._n disdainful_o like_o a_o goliath_n term_n reed_n or_o bulrush_n i_o be_o no_o more_o afraid_a to_o assault_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_a at_o westminster_n then_o to_o assault_v bakewel_n hussey_n and_o such_o like_a scribbler_n to_o my_o 9th_o argument_n from_o parallel_a place_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o mr._n hudson_n pag._n 132._o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a answ._n i_o have_v view_v the_o place_n and_o find_v mr._n hudson_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a so_o that_o mr._n hudson_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o i_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o something_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a to_o my_o allegation_n of_o ephes._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o co-partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n ergo_fw-la the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o parallel_v to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n bâ—t_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n mr._n bl._n thus_o in_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n answer_v oh_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v truth_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n at_o their_o restauration_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o all_o england_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v understand_v salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v by_o descent_n britain_n saxon_n or_o norman_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o consequent_o by_o his_o divinity_n partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n answ._n not_o so_o unless_o by_o gentile_n be_v mean_v every_o gentile_a which_o a_o freâ—h_a man_n in_o the_o university_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n in_o who_o know_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n not_o to_o be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a incontingent_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.18_o thâ—n_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n yet_o it_o follow_v nor_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o every_o gentile_a mr._n bl._n add_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o gospel_n glory_n in_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n answ._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n even_o a_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n if_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o at_o any_o lecture_n of_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n yet_o he_o he_o say_v further_a and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n appertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o so_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o fall_v not_o off_o still_o enjoy_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n ephes_n 2.15_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o this_o glorious_a call_v they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n or_o new_a body_n answ._n the_o glory_n and_o promise_n mean_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o do_v never_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o do_v the_o believe_a jew_n still_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n though_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n yet_o not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n or_o body_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v ephes._n 2.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o mr._n bl_n tell_v i_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o give_v faith_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n however_o this_o concession_n in_o the_o close_o serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o engraff_n than_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o do_v assent_n and_o make_v profession_n be_v ingraff_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o assent_v and_o make_v profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ingraff_v and_o consequent_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o allege_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n g._n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n for_o admission_n of_o infant_n with_o parent_n as_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la plain_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o gal._n 3.14_o 26_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n mention_v but_o none_o into_o the_o church_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o into_o the_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v parallel_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o express_v the_o state_n of_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o effectual_a calâ—ing_n it_o be_v mr._n bls._n false_a charge_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o reason_v with_o my_o full_a strength_n against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n a_o pari_fw-la this_o calumny_n be_v reâ—elled_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o as_o for_o my_o 10_o argument_n whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v be_v mean_v of_o justify_v and_o the_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n need_v no_o other_o decision_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o take_v from_o marlorat_n without_o search_v into_o the_o author_n own_o book_n because_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o my_o own_o and_o i_o see_v it_o needless_a to_o look_v further_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n intend_v to_o deceive_v if_o elsewhere_o they_o speak_v against_o i_o they_o gainsay_v themselves_o neither_o of_o which_o mr._n bl._n shall_v charge_n they_o with_o if_o he_o regard_v their_o credit_n in_o mr._n bls._n argument_n sect_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 66_o 67._o in_o the_o 3d._a the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o engraff_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n if_o the_o major_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v false_a beside_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v in_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o have_v often_o answer_v the_o inference_n that_o then_o i_o must_v maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n that_o by_o my_o exposition_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o maintain_v but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o age_n from_o that_o which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o a_o former_a age_n have_v in_o the_o 5_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v mean_v of_o a_o cast_v only_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n it_o be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v matth_n 21_o 43._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o note_v the_o outward_a churchstate_n but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o believe_a jew_n and_o christian_a gentile_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o engraff_n then_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o entitle_v new_a as_o the_o jew_n
before_o only_o to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o my_o speech_n recite_v by_o he_o pag._n 312._o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o christian_a nation_n be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a iâ—_n by_o whole_a body_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o part_n oâ—_n every_o part_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o i_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o same_o body_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n reject_v without_o this_o explication_n that_o no_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v reject_v but_o against_o this_o 2d_o imagine_a grant_v of_o i_o mr._n bl._n thus_o argue_v the_o second_o must_v be_v examine_v this_o church_n thus_o cut_v off_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n as_o before_o or_o else_o be_v degenerate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o a_o body_n invisible_a and_o succession_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n if_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o break_v off_o then_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o holpen_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o consistent_a and_o a_o fluent_a be_v nor_o with_o hiâ—_n similitude_n of_o euphrates_n for_o so_o a_o church_n invisible_a be_v still_o break_v off_o and_o reject_v and_o fall_v away_o be_v maintain_v if_o it_o be_v degenerate_a than_o 1._o they_o fall_v off_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o god_n their_o own_o sin_n thâ—n_o shall_v be_v note_v nor_o god_n act_n as_o their_o punishment_n but_o their_o break_n off_o or_o rejection_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n lay_v waste_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o taking_n away_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 21_o 43._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n ephes._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v be_v revel_v 2.5_o all_o note_v the_o act_n of_o god_n punish_v upon_o the_o people_n act_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o invisible_a but_o visible_a 2._o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_n of_o euphrates_n that_o he_o turn_v the_o same_o river_n that_o god_n create_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o euphrates_n continue_v a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o expression_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n 3._o mr._n t._n indeed_o grant_v the_o question_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a sect._n 4._o m_o bl._n add_v these_o word_n that_o wild_a assertion_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o from_o election_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o same_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v a_o thread_n that_o run_v through_o almost_o the_o whole_a and_o enough_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o invisible_a nation_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n i_o will_v either_o yield_v â—p_v all_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o his_o word_n as_o such_o a_o unworthy_a the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n a_o invisible_a nation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a answ._n speak_v out_o man_n let_v i_o know_v the_o worst_a you_o can_v say_v i_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o you_o have_v find_v neither_o charity_n nor_o equity_n in_o your_o write_n against_o i_o the_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v your_o strong_a battery_n what_o you_o say_v here_o be_v merre_v wrangle_v like_o a_o sophister_n pervert_v my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v true_o repeat_v though_o thy_o be_v very_o plain_a the_o argument_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n who_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v ofâ—_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o often_o assert_v the_o contrary_a always_o make_v the_o olive_n tree_n the_o invisible_a church_n to_o abide_v the_o same_o though_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o other_o be_v ingraff_v as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n section_n 9_o page_n 83._o with_o this_o explication_n page_n 66._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o rock_n that_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o river_n which_o be_v in_o flux_n and_o i_o often_o deny_v in_o express_a term_n as_o pag._n 22_o 74._o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o body_n or_o most_o part_n in_o some_o age_n be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o olive_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o olive_n tree_n in_o which_o that_o people_n in_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o a_o former_a age_n do_v stand_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o express_v by_o i_o in_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n bl._n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_o shameful_a abuse_n he_o offer_v i_o in_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o as_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v disclaim_v by_o i_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o the_o term_n this_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v change_v into_o this_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o the_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o a_o former_a age_n be_v dead_a the_o successor_n degenerate_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v neither_o visible_a professor_n nor_o invisible_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o not_o believe_v be_v their_o own_o act_n from_o their_o own_o will_n yet_o consequent_a on_o god_n act_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o break_n off_o to_o wit_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o membership_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o invisible_a church_n be_v god_n act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n for_o their_o unbelieved_n and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_v euphrates_n serve_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o i_o be_o free_a from_o hold_v arminian_n apostasy_n the_o same_o people_n like_o that_o river_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a channel_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n not_o as_o mr._n bl._n false_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o expression_n the_o church_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n nor_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o visible_a interest_n when_o god_n break_v they_o off_o or_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o their_o stead_n nor_o need_v i_o show_v a_o invisible_a nation_n break_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a nation_n nor_o that_o a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o be_v mr._n bls._n dotage_n for_o want_n of_o hee_v i_o and_o his_o own_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v through_o haste_n to_o insert_v some_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o that_o book_n ere_o it_o be_v print_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v i_o that_o aâ—_n solomon_n say_v of_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n afore_o he_o hear_v it_o so_o it_o
believe_a parent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v notwithstanding_o the_o yokefellow_n unbelief_n their_o child_n be_v churchmember_v and_o so_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o that_o nor_o do_v paul_n or_o need_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o scruple_n about_o their_o child_n condition_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a do_v plain_o import_v that_o they_o take_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o child_n as_o a_o absurdity_n deprehend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n as_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o he_o suppose_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n and_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o though_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v divide_v they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v follow_v the_o worse_a part_n a_o slain_z will_v lie_v upon_o they_o yet_o that_o this_o stain_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o churchstate_n can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o well_o know_v as_o mr._n bl._n say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o churchstate_n their_o own_o state_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o those_o ezra_n 10.3_o be_v not_o like_a be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17_o 18._o and_o will_v come_v into_o further_a consideration_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v not_o as_o they_o fear_v defile_v the_o issue_n but_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o issue_n by_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v each_o other_o but_o be_v sanctify_v to_o each_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o marriage_n state_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o party_n and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o child_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o that_o by_o unclean_a be_v mean_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o child_n of_o both_o parent_n gentile_a believer_n be_v still_o a_o gentile_a and_o if_o unclean_a be_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o holy_a shall_v be_v mean_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o mr._n bls._n as_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o add_v that_o by_o believer_n in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v mean_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v vain_a when_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o v_o or_o any_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n about_o that_o matter_n nor_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o if_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n as_o mr._n bl._n determine_v than_o the_o term_v sanctify_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o common_a if_o not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n and_o by_o he_o conceive_v here_o as_o mr._n b._n assert_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_n 29._o p._n 81._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 2d_o sect_n of_o the_o 39th_o ch_n of_o mr._n bls._n vindic_a fae_v i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v any_o scruple_n at_o all_o about_o their_o issue_n 2._o that_o my_o wave_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v 1_o cor._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o because_o of_o any_o strength_n i_o find_v in_o mr._n bls._n allegation_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v neither_o of_o our_o opinion_n any_o other_o than_o a_o conjecture_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n not_o material_a nor_o in_o the_o frame_n my_o postscript_n have_v i_o time_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v after_o not_o out_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n but_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n 4â—h_n arg_fw-mi for_o his_o interpretation_n from_o his_o conceit_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n to_o have_v be_v by_o read_v the_o fact_n mention_v ezr._n 10.3_o mr._n bl._n here_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o exception_n against_o my_o allegation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v 1_o cor._n 7.12_o yet_o reply_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o first_o but_o to_o the_o 3d._n say_v if_o their_o scruple_n be_v concern_v converse_v with_o their_o idolatrous_a yoke_n fellow_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n they_o must_v needs_o scruple_n their_o converse_v with_o covetous_a and_o extortioner_n husband_n or_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v silent_a in_o their_o letter_n and_o move_v no_o scruple_n they_o have_v no_o scruple_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o scruple_n one_o upon_o those_o word_n and_o not_o scruple_n all_o here_o be_v the_o wild_a of_o fancy_n when_o he_o name_v four_a evil_n respective_a to_o civil_a social_a converse_n they_o shall_v startle_v at_o one_o respective_a to_o their_o marriage_n society_n and_o question_v no_o more_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o very_o unlikely_a much_o less_o a_o wild_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v it_o of_o they_o that_o the_o corinthian_n either_o do_v not_o scruple_n at_o use_v their_o covetous_a husband_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o though_o they_o do_v their_o idolatrous_a if_o they_o do_v not_o heed_n the_o explanation_n after_o add_v v._n 10._o but_o only_a the_o precept_n v._n 9_o and_o understand_v by_o fornicator_n idolater_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v heed_n the_o explanation_n yet_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o relinquish_a covetous_a yokefellowe_n as_o idolatrous_a which_o they_o may_v well_o do_v find_v precept_n against_o marriage_n with_o idolater_n none_o against_o marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v only_o covetous_a and_o not_o idolater_n or_o they_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doubt_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v covetous_a yokefellow_n who_o be_v not_o idolater_n and_o they_o will_v put_v the_o case_n only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o scruple_n or_o because_o they_o can_v easy_o resolve_v themselves_o that_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n from_o man_n do_v not_o so_o defile_v or_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o marriage_n society_n as_o idolatry_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n or_o they_o may_v put_v the_o case_n about_o the_o covetous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o idolater_n yet_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o one_o only_o express_o because_o the_o resolve_v the_o one_o will_v resolve_v the_o other_o for_o which_o and_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v occur_v though_o not_o discernible_a now_o they_o well_o either_o startle_v at_o one_o only_o or_o not_o seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o any_o more_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o paul_n resolve_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n need_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n imagine_v he_o must_v if_o my_o conjecture_n hold_v and_o he_o take_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o scruple_n though_o not_o what_o mr._n bl._n conceiu_v must_v be_v their_o scruple_n upon_o my_o conjecture_n and_o hereby_o mr._n bls._n reply_v of_o wonder_n of_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n need_v of_o resolve_v both_o scruple_n of_o the_o same_o evident_a ground_n of_o scruple_n concern_v each_o as_o one_o be_v plain_o answer_v without_o reply_n to_o his_o taunt_a quip_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v answer_v concern_v b._n howson_n bunney_n my_o uncle_n whately_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o than_o they_o must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o must_v live_v with_o fornicate_a yoke-fellow_n and_o the_o apostle_n must_v resolve_v they_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o which_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o by_o fornicator_n they_o understand_v only_a idolater_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o they_o only_o or_o chief_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o resolve_v themselves_o otherwise_o propound_v the_o doubt_n only_o of_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a only_o to_o resolve_v concern_v
to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.17_o and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o divine_n much_o more_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v so_o as_o if_o that_o privilege_n be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v reject_v as_o he_o say_v gen._n 17._o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n for_o neither_o if_o mr._n cs._n sense_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o be_v reject_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n reject_v nor_o have_v the_o deny_v of_o circumcision_n to_o infant_n necessary_o infer_v the_o reject_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n gen._n 17.14_o import_n that_o by_o not_o circumcise_n the_o person_n omit_v it_o have_v reject_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o so_o moses_n not_o circumcise_n his_o son_n have_v reject_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o break_v the_o covenant_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o be_v this_o true_a of_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n baptism_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o we_o unless_o by_o consequence_n much_o less_o the_o mix_a covenant_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o contain_v domestical_a benefit_n proper_a to_o abraham_n house_n much_o more_o less_o the_o new_a conceit_a promise_n of_o mr._n c._n nor_o be_v infant_n baptism_n ever_o command_v by_o god_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o baptize_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o believe_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o may_v secure_o flight_n mr._n cs._n doom_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n which_o after_o mr._n cotton_n refute_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 11._o he_o have_v vain_o here_o renew_v to_o affright_v silly_a people_n with_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v father_n of_o believer_n 1._o from_o believe_v this_o additional_a promise_n give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rom._n 4.18_o gen._n 15.5_o 2._o from_o his_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o therefore_o become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o circumcise_v or_o not_o now_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n his_o receive_n it_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n have_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o his_o receive_a circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o title_n of_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o circumcise_a but_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v gen._n 15.5_o as_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n be_v that_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o posterity_n so_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n but_o that_o abraham_n though_o then_o childless_a shall_v have_v innumerable_a child_n by_o natural_a generation_n though_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wife_n age_a and_o more_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o rightiousness_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a but_o of_o a_o benefit_n obtain_v many_o year_n before_o 3_o i_o find_v not_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o the_o circumcision_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n style_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v 4._o that_o his_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o abraham_n relation_n of_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o justification_n by_o faith_n afore_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o of_o mr._n cs._n assertion_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o 18._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o or_o of_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n or_o that_o the_o application_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o that_o by_o it_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v promise_n be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v also_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o abraham_n faith_n only_o nor_o his_o degree_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o which_o give_v he_o that_o title_n appear_v 1._o because_o other_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n as_o he_o before_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o give_v which_o believer_n have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o way_n have_v not_o before_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o eminency_n thereof_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o eminency_n thereof_o that_o can_v occasion_v that_o his_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o something_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v as_o a_o father_n this_o additional_a promise_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n that_o receive_v this_o blessing_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o because_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n because_o that_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n be_v so_o much_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n his_o order_v his_o election_n so_o as_o to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n thus_o by_o family_n and_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o leaven_n one_o believer_n ordinary_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o answ._n the_o title_n father_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o relative_a with_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v from_o his_o fatherhood_n as_o the_o form_n denominate_v and_o this_o form_n denominate_v be_v from_o his_o beget_n justify_v believer_n as_o the_o foundation_n this_o beget_v justify_v believer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n and_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v rom._n 4.11_o by_o express_v abraham_n child_n in_o this_o phrase_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o object_n indeed_o of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o not_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v promise_v to_o other_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o title_n as_o the_o object_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n in_o somewhat_o a_o abusive_a expression_n his_o personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o that_o whence_o the_o title_n come_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n declare_v it_o gen._n 17.4_o 5_o but_o circumcision_n do_v not_o make_v he_o such_o he_o be_v such_o afore_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17.4_o 5._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v rom._n 4.11_o that_o his_o receive_a circumcision_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o his_o have_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n before_o circumcision_n make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o
nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n family_n household_n all_o in_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a his_o opinion_n be_v also_o absurd_a the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o gal._n 3.8_o as_o mr._n c._n expound_v they_o ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o his_o own_o principle_n his_o answer_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o pertinent_a not_o true_a for_o child_n be_v not_o immediate_o under_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o family_n relation_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o visible_a be_v immediate_o under_o that_o blessing_n but_o only_a believer_n in_o the_o family_n or_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n determine_v gal._n 3.8_o 9_o nor_o according_a to_o mr_n cs._n exposition_n be_v the_o child_n more_o immediate_o under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n as_o confirm_v to_o abraham_n than_o the_o wife_n servant_n sojourner_n neighbour_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n pag._n 37._o god_n choice_n shall_v be_v by_o family_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o he_o will_v ordinary_o cast_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o and_o if_o so_o the_o blessing_n or_o choice_n be_v as_o immediate_o promise_v to_o nation_n neighbourhood_n other_o in_o the_o same_o house_n as_o to_o child_n nor_o be_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o more_o remote_a capacity_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v the_o answer_n pertinent_a if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v his_o own_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o they_o that_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n immediate_o in_o his_o sense_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v exclude_v nation_n neighbourhoodâ—_n family_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o mention_n the_o blessing_n of_o all_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o child_n and_o to_o his_o own_o exposition_n which_o extend_v it_o to_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o mr._n c._n not_o trust_v to_o this_o say_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o child_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o at_o their_o dispose_n and_o so_o as_o when_o they_o in_o their_o sanctification_n or_o be_v make_v holy_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n their_o child_n be_v therein_o virtual_o give_v up_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o believer_n in_o some_o respect_n give_v up_o to_o god_n together_o with_o himself_o all_o in_o his_o power_n now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o answ._n but_o 1._o the_o parent_n give_v up_o all_o to_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v child_n to_o be_v holy_a neither_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o god_n act_n whither_o of_o covenant_n or_o other_o act_n of_o consecration_n or_o separation_n to_o himself_o not_o by_o man_n act_n of_o give_v up_o by_o vow_n or_o otherwise_o to_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o act_n of_o man_n give_v up_o all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o god_n make_v child_n holy_a it_o make_v servant_n cattle_n holy_a to_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o mr._n c._n himself_o who_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n election_n and_o word_n of_o blessing_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v holy_a by_o give_v up_o all_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o god_n than_o a_o believer_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n make_v holy_a to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n make_v holy_a to_o god_n person_n not_o yet_o beget_v and_o so_o visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o mr._n b._n subject_n recipient_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o mr._n c._n pag._n 103._o yea_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o believer_n horse_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o to_o god_n and_o baptizable_a 3._o this_o addition_n take_v away_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o if_o the_o give_v up_o all_o to_o god_n in_o his_o power_n at_o his_o dispose_n by_o the_o believer_n make_v they_o holy_a child_n be_v no_o more_o immediate_o holy_a than_o servant_n wife_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v together_o give_v up_o to_o god_n in_o one_o act_n whether_o virtual_o or_o formal_o 4._o if_o a_o believer_n give_v up_o to_o god_n together_o with_o himself_o all_o in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n make_v they_o holy_a than_o a_o believe_a â—â—ing_n and_o state_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a nation_n holy_a who_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v according_a to_o mr._n cs._n conceit_n to_o be_v repute_v holy_a but_o mr._n c._n say_v it_o will_v be_v object_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a even_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o now_o be_v unbeliever_n rom._n 11.16_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v it_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n because_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n also_o be_v suppose_v by_o we_o to_o be_v holy_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v i_o in_o my_o exercit._n sect_n 5._o but_o otherwise_o then_o mr._n c._n here_o set_v it_o down_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o there_o bring_v as_o a_o objection_n by_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o this_o proposition_n universal_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o covenant_n holiness_n may_v be_v baptize_v 2._o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o now_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o israelite_n noâ—_n yet_o call_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o neither_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o i_o nor_o as_o frame_v by_o himself_o do_v mr._n c._n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o two_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v parallel_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o have_v be_v both_o above_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o branch_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n concern_v a_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o now_o this_o grant_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o person_n or_o people_n may_v be_v federal_o holy_a and_o yet_o not_o baptizable_a which_o be_v the_o objection_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o two_o place_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o infringe_v it_o for_o whether_o federal_a holiness_n in_o one_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o whole_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o part_n or_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o connexion_n between_o federal_a holiness_n and_o baptizability_n be_v show_v to_o be_v null_a and_o the_o major_n deny_v not_o true_a universal_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o objection_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o grant_n not_o infringe_v yea_o whereas_o mr._n c._n pretend_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v great_a between_o the_o place_n the_o very_a thing_n be_v assign_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1_v cor._n 7.14_o of_o such_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o of_o rom._n 11.16_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o jew_n not_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o herein_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o where_o he_o thus_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o intend_v both_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a namely_o what_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o a_o part_n even_o to_o those_o of_o they_o who_o either_o than_o be_v or_o afterward_o shall_v be_v convert_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n he_o call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n holy_a now_o if_o he_o call_v a_o part_n holy_a which_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a person_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o set_v out_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a person_n whether_o after_o mr._n cs._n opinion_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n or_o after_o i_o the_o child_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o that_o which_o he_o argue_v make_v
book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o that_o title_n afford_v we_o no_o such_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n as_o s._n hierom_n mention_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n hierom_n mean_v the_o expression_n so_o agree_v and_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o hierom_n write_v in_o haste_n mistake_v the_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o term_n candidatos_fw-la use_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o for_o designatos_fw-la 2._o however_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o hierom_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v fit_o explain_v the_o other_o 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n all_o that_o s._n hierom_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o not_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o what_o tertullian_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v quasi_fw-la candidati_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o faith_n candidate_n be_v they_o that_o stand_v for_o any_o office_n qui_fw-la candidâ_fw-la sumptâ_fw-la veste_fw-la consulatum_fw-la praturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n postulabant_fw-la who_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n sue_v for_o any_o office_n and_o so_o candidate_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o sue_v for_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n to_o which_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v assume_v and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n like_o such_o candidate_n in_o white_a garment_n as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n exod._n 16.10_o be_v also_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n or_o put_v on_o clean_a garment_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a both_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a but_o not_o dr._n hammonds_n interpretation_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la with_o candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o dr._n hammonds_n designatos_fw-la be_v as_o much_o baptize_v but_o candidatos_fw-la note_n only_o a_o future_a thing_n in_o expectation_n and_o candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la answer_v to_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la show_v the_o holiness_n to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n not_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o baptism_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o save_v effectual_o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o a_o real_a holiness_n though_o in_o intention_n and_o expectation_n only_o and_o a_o real_a save_a faith_n though_o future_a be_v mean_v by_o tertullian_n in_o both_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o avoid_v by_o the_o doctor_n answer_n again_o say_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a though_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a lay_v of_o a_o ground_n whereby_o child_n may_v be_v deem_v capable_a of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o baptism_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a for_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a hierom_n express_v another_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o infant_n may_v have_v without_o understanding_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o intimate_v but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o tertullia_n candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o holiness_n tertullian_n mean_v baptism_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v against_o it_o since_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o way_n of_o sanctity_n then_o that_o he_o first_o mention_v as_o the_o word_n simulque_fw-la considera_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la be_v not_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o tertullian_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o last_o say_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v they_o holy_a who_o be_v cleanse_v purify_v expiate_v speak_v of_o those_o legal_a lustration_n or_o purification_n this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o st._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o christian_a lustration_n purification_n expiation_n i._n e._n for_o baptism_n answ._n 1._o it_o give_v but_o a_o lame_a account_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v st._n paul_n use_v holy_a for_o baptize_v 2._o though_o hierom_n do_v say_v the_o scripture_n name_v holy_a for_o clean_a purify_v and_o expiate_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n put_v holy_a for_o christian_a baptism_n yet_o again_o say_v the_o dr._n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v by_o st._n hierom_n that_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o sancti_fw-la and_o sanctificati_fw-la and_o so_o that_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o receive_v to_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o serve_v any_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o interest_n and_o may_v have_v incline_v he_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o testimony_n of_o st._n hieroms_n if_o he_o have_v more_o mature_o consider_v of_o it_o answ._n how_o this_o testimony_n serve_v my_o turn_n upon_o more_o mature_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v show_v it_o be_v true_a sancti_fw-la and_o sanctificati_fw-la be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o calidum_fw-la and_o calefactum_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o wood_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o since_o fire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hot_a but_o not_o heat_v and_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o sanctify_v but_o the_o dr._n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o wife_n counsel_n and_o example_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n holy_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o further_o say_v the_o dr._n nay_o 3._o i_o must_v add_v that_o mr._n t._n his_o render_v of_o candidati_fw-la and_o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la and_o candidati_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o be_v in_o designation_n of_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v intend_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o baptize_v be_v a_o most_o groundless_a inconvenient_a interpretation_n for_o if_o by_o holiness_n and_o faith_n be_v mean_v inherent_a holiness_n and_o faith_n than_o baptism_n itself_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v and_o design_v they_o to_o this_o and_o so_o precedent_a to_o that_o holiness_n not_o subsequent_a to_o it_o as_o mr._n t._n set_v it_o and_o according_o in_o the_o church_n write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n be_v never_o bestow_v on_o any_o though_o of_o mature_a age_n and_o knowledge_n till_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v and_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o catechumeni_fw-la those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o holiness_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o relative_a holiness_n than_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o that_o as_o vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v be_v present_o design_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o and_o not_o first_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o answ._n that_o the_o interpretation_n i_o give_v be_v neither_o groundless_a nor_o inconvenient_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o phrase_n itself_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o he_o render_v p._n 59_o design_v by_o seal_v but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o ever_o designatos_fw-la signify_v seal_v the_o term_n for_o that_o be_v obsignatos_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v lavacrum_fw-la illud_fw-la mean_v baptism_n est_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o paenitentiae_fw-la fide_fw-la incipitur_fw-la &_o commendatur_fw-la the_o term_n design_v note_n plain_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o hope_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n they_o be_v design_v to_o for_o that_o they_o need_v not_o hope_v for_o they_o may_v present_o have_v but_o real_a holiness_n
of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o express_v by_o candidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o real_a holiness_n appear_v by_o the_o addition_n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o holiness_n that_o can_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o term_n candidatos_fw-la import_v a_o sue_n or_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o erasmus_n express_v it_o veluti_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la &_o expectant_a and_o dr._n hammond_n p._n 92._o himself_n express_v candidatos_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la candidate_n of_o the_o devil_n ambitious_a to_o be_v admit_v thus_o early_o into_o his_o service_n so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n show_v that_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v read_v designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la for_o that_o case_n plain_o intimate_v a_o tendency_n to_o it_o as_o for_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la which_o the_o dr._n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o causeless_o impute_v to_o i_o turn_v seal_v of_o holiness_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v the_o dr._n that_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o make_v tertullian_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o consecrate_v by_o baptism_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v then_o sanctitate_fw-la or_o per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la beside_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v designatos_fw-la salutis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o sanctitatis_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o render_v it_o seal_v of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o note_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v salvation_n in_o no_o writer_n be_v put_v for_o for_o baptism_n and_o however_o here_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o sanctity_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v baptism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o infer_v that_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la rather_o not_o baptism_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o of_o their_o act_n he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_a parent_n design_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n or_o as_o the_o term_n be_v vow_v depute_v to_o they_o make_v they_o candidatos_fw-la to_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n which_o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o show_v he_o approve_v as_o best_a except_o necessity_n through_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a and_o apparent_a urge_v the_o hasten_v of_o it_o in_o little_a one_o regular_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n first_o and_o baptism_n after_o as_o the_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n forecited_a show_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o the_o church_n write_n the_o word_n believer_n be_v never_o bestow_v on_o any_o though_o of_o mature_a age_n and_o knowledge_n till_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o faith_n must_v be_v subsequent_a not_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n as_o i_o set_v it_o the_o dr._n may_v perceive_v his_o mistake_n by_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n before_o quote_v itaque_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la tingibantur_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n speech_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v to_o which_o perhaps_o tertullian_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la which_o grotius_n follow_v annot._fw-la ad_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o or_o condidatos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la the_o relative_a holiness_n which_o vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v far_o from_o tertullia_n meaning_n certain_o tertullia_n phrase_n of_o design_v to_o holiness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v designatus_fw-la or_o candidatus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o office_n or_o thing_n in_o possession_n but_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o or_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o only_o in_o intention_n or_o expectation_n as_o designatus_fw-la saluti_fw-la be_v not_o actual_o save_v so_o neither_o designatus_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la actual_o baptize_v he_o add_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n i_o willing_o grant_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o that_o intention_n of_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o present_a effect_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o thus_o early_o and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n why_o shall_v that_o bare_a intention_n of_o the_o parent_n give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a or_o how_o shall_v these_o infant_n child_n which_o may_v die_v before_o they_o come_v tâ—_n those_o year_n receive_v any_o present_a privilege_n or_o benefit_n by_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o remove_v from_o they_o answ._n the_o drs._n word_n answer_v this_o p._n 92._o when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v from_o either_o parent_n christian_n have_v one_o privilege_n by_o nature_n by_o his_o very_a seed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n child_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n and_o so_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n holy_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n opposite_a to_o the_o present_a evil_a effect_n which_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a devotion_n bring_v on_o their_o child_n he_o go_v on_o now_o for_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o suggestion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v from_o tertullian_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a i._n e._n baptize_v in_o seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la be_v a_o mistake_n i_o must_v answer_v by_o view_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n but_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la this_o be_v sure_a a_o strange_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v holy_a ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la and_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o so_o by_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n the_o word_n be_v most_o clear_a tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la and_o that_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o second_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v the_o first_o answ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o four_o quaere_fw-la give_v occasion_v to_o think_v he_o conceive_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v term_v holy_a by_o tertullian_n that_o be_v baptize_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o also_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n but_o p._n 92._o he_o expound_v the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n only_o by_o their_o freedom_n from_o idolarous_a pollution_n now_o sure_a that_o give_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n a_o idolater_n child_n if_o bear_v without_o those_o pollution_n have_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullia_n word_n of_o one_o believer_n &_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v the_o first_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o miss_v tertullia_n meaning_n if_o by_o holy_a be_v mean_v baptize_v and_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v tà m_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la if_o that_o give_v no_o title_n to_o it_o the_o dr._n expound_v ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la thus_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v allow_v to_o child_n bear_v of_o either_o parent_n christian._n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o short_a his_o proof_n be_v of_o this_o sense_n for_o present_v tertullia_n word_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n have_v a_o inept_v tautology_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n as_o by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n by_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o dr._n the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n if_o tertullian_n have_v mean_v as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o he_o have_v not_o use_v tà m_fw-la and_o quam_fw-la but_o say_v holy_a by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n and_o holiness_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o dr._n interpret_v it_o nor_o by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o
to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v they_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v another_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n which_o he_o thus_o urge_v and_o herein_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n as_o for_o my_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n so_o i_o find_v it_o per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la in_o his_o 7._o epist._n ad_fw-la latam_n and_o so_o marianus_n victorius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la assure_v we_o all_o the_o copy_n ancient_a and_o print_v read_v it_o so_o also_o for_o this_o part_n of_o my_o paraphrase_n he_o produce_v a_o example_n because_o say_v he_o on_o the_o place_n it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n that_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v without_o the_o word_n be_v gain_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v to_o the_o better_a all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v take_v in_o exchange_n for_o so_o inveterate_a a_o custom_n and_o so_o again_o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v well_o say_v he_o and_o happy_o expect_v i._o e._n not_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a house_n sanctify_v a_o unbeliever_n add_v his_o conceit_n that_o jupiter_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o kinâ—ed_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o hierom_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o reads_z per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la but_o in_o ep_n 7_o ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la he_o read_v in_o uxore_fw-la and_o august_n tom_n 7._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 26._o and_o that_o in_o hierom_n in_o both_o place_n the_o term_n fidelem_fw-la and_o fideli_fw-la be_v but_o not_o in_o august_n though_o he_o render_v the_o late_a part_n thus_o &_o sanctificatur_fw-la mulier_fw-la infidelis_fw-la in_o fratre_fw-la and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scholies_n of_o erasmus_n 〈◊〉_d rotterdam_n on_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o laeta_n this_o the_o firâ—â—_n note_n for_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o place_n be_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 7._o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o husband_n not_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o wife_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n in_o the_o husband_n moreover_o what_o the_o interpreter_n add_v believer_n and_o believer_n he_o have_v do_v for_o explication_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o erasmus_n say_v otherwise_o then_o the_o dr._n say_v marianus_n victorius_n do_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o imagine_v erasmus_n be_v the_o more_o credible_a scholiast_n of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v true_a that_o hierom_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v the_o word_n the_o dr._n allege_v but_o then_o he_o add_v which_o the_o dr._n leave_v out_o item_n ideo_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la that_o be_v likewise_o therefore_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o each_o other_o or_o for_o each_o other_o or_o in_o course_n sanctify_v because_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n marriage_n be_v holy_a which_o express_v hieromes_n second_v and_o better_a thought_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o hierom_n take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o hierom_n it_o be_v true_a hierom_n have_v the_o word_n the_o dr._n cite_v if_o the_o word_n jupiter_fw-la be_v not_o put_v for_o proavum_fw-la or_o some_o such_o word_n as_o erasmus_n think_v but_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n jam_fw-la candidatus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la quem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la &_o nepotum_fw-la credens_fw-fr turba_fw-la circumdat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v who_o have_v a_o company_n of_o believe_a child_n &_o grandchild_n about_o he_o that_o the_o sanctify_a be_v not_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n but_o also_o the_o grandfather_n be_v conceive_v likely_a to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o example_n and_o instruction_n with_o this_o express_a speech_n fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n christian_n be_v make_v not_o bear_v such_o and_o though_o hierome_n say_v of_o laeta_n daughter_n paula_n that_o she_o be_v prius_fw-la christo_fw-la consecrata_fw-la quam_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o she_o have_v conceive_v she_o antè_fw-la votis_fw-la quam_fw-la utero_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n cui_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cui_fw-la exercitui_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la cui_fw-la promissa_fw-la sit_fw-la regis_fw-la amplexibus_fw-la parat_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritualibus_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la sciscitantem_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o imitate_v that_o young_a paula_n be_v not_o then_o baptize_v which_o if_o right_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o baptize_v ordinary_o then_o in_o infancy_n and_o i_o think_v the_o word_n of_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o on_o the_o word_n else_o shall_v your_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o say_v your_o child_n will_v yet_o remain_v infidel_n for_o it_o will_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o child_n will_v follow_v those_o parent_n who_o have_v believe_v upon_o which_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n as_o by_o the_o marriage_n show_v that_o hierom_n understand_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n but_o of_o their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o unbelieving_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o he_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o marriage_n so_o that_o however_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n in_o the_o forepart_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o these_o passage_n of_o hierome_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v expound_v clean_o beside_o the_o drs._n mind_n and_o the_o passage_n yield_v we_o such_o hint_n of_o the_o not_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o do_v overthrow_n his_o conceit_n as_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v then_o ordinary_o baptize_v dr._n hammond_n add_v as_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o enallage_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o but_o more_o rare_o find_v in_o the_o hebraize_v greek_n or_o hellenist_n and_o consequent_o that_o where_o the_o context_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o tense_n which_o be_v use_v there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o this_o grammatical_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o unnecessary_o according_o if_o there_o be_v any_o convince_a reason_n offer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v â—_o shall_v not_o then_o doubt_v to_o interpret_v it_o by_o this_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o present_a or_o some_o other_o tense_n but_o when_o as_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n than_o 1._o i_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o it_o may_v be_v commodious_o retain_v and_o fly_v to_o either_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o grammatical_a figure_n and_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o do_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o that_o tense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o then_o i_o can_v not_o i_o believe_v have_v fall_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o natural_a then_o that_o the_o preter_fw-la form_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o past_a experience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o answer_n answ._n 1._o the_o drs._n acknowledge_v that_o such_o enallage_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v show_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o not_o certain_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a my_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n for_o the_o present_a not_o only_o because_o camerarius_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n conceive_v so_o and_o our_o translator_n so_o render_v iâ—_n but_o also_o because_o by_o the_o make_n it_o to_o import_v a_o
66._o deny_v that_o he_o make_v the_o future_a hope_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n he_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o the_o future_a hope_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o rational_a importance_n the_o score_n ground_n or_o consideration_n of_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o add_v more_o than_o he_o make_v the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o term_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o that_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o will_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_n none_o of_o which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rational_a importance_n of_o have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o add_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o with_o like_o fancy_v may_v have_v add_v the_o church_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v be_v teacher_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n martyr_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o sober_a ingenious_a scholar_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_v especial_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v tolerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v make_v the_o apostle_n argue_v otherwise_o when_o he_o refute_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n hence_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 82._o appear_v by_o his_o word_n there_o p._n 257._o which_o i_o cite_v review_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 322._o and_o be_v those_o whence_o i_o gather_v the_o drs._n frame_v the_o apostle_n argument_n when_o he_o say_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o coâ—habiting_v of_o the_o believe_a wife_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n or_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o co-habiting_a of_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o their_o child_n be_v unclean_a now_o put_v to_o it_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n §_o 31._o of_o his_o 4_o the_o qu._n in_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o express_v have_v be_v sanctify_v thus_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o unclean_a by_o not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o holy_a by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o your_o child_n by_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n whereof_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v my_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 26._o p._n 331._o where_o i_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o faith_n diligence_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believe_a party_n that_o then_o be_v than_o the_o child_n of_o you_o who_o be_v believer_n but_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o one_o that_o yet_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n but_o now_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o score_n that_o some_o former_a unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n conversation_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n with_o the_o drs._n premise_a arguing_n and_o paraphrase_n in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 31_o 82._o and_o here_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o right_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v he_o and_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o change_v here_o his_o frame_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o paraphrase_n that_o i_o have_v substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o his_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o have_v combat_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o these_o proposition_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a yoke_n fellow_n who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o a_o unbelieve_a yoke_n fellow_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a that_o other_o believer_n have_v bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_n conceive_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o shift_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v and_o impute_a fiction_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o own_o collusion_n sect_n xcv_o dr._n hammonds_n reason_n from_o the_o term_n holy_a and_o unclean_a for_o his_o sense_n of_o baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v be_v refell_v the_o dr._n next_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n from_o my_o exception_n my_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a note_v a_o relative_a holiness_n a_o set_n apart_o to_o god_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o that_o imaginable_a be_v the_o initiate_a into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n this_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v here_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o all_o visible_a professor_n ezr._n 9.2_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v confirm_v not_o the_o drs._n exposition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la and_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a professor_n but_o sure_o when_o the_o species_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la the_o argument_n will_v thus_o hold_v very_o irrefragable_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o then_o the_o argument_n hold_v he_o have_v some_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o relative_a holiness_n belong_v to_o no_o person_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o all_o superior_a degree_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a the_o infant_n child_n be_v baptize_v so_o again_o baptism_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n therefore_o if_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v visible_a professor_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o whether_o answer_n or_o exception_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n answ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n to_o avoid_v my_o exception_n in_o this_o reply_n may_v appear_v 1._o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o say_v p._n 333._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o review_n that_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n ezr._n 9.2_o have_v a_o far_o different_a notion_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o review_n antipaed_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 13_o 25._o from_o what_o the_o dr._n imagine_v 2._o nor_o do_v he_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n 4._o nor_o do_v the_o dr._n prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n short_a of_o real_a save_a holiness_n the_o opinion_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n i_o assert_v with_o many_o more_o be_v not_o yet_o refute_v they_o who_o after_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o of_o
of_o the_o term_n sanctified_a any_o where_o else_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v show_v full_o before_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o yield_v he_o 1._o it_o will_v show_v that_o thâ—_n allege_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o wash_n sanctification_n to_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o be_v impertinent_a the_o jew_n sanctification_n be_v not_o bâ—_n persuasion_n of_o another_o but_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o do_v they_o note_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o admission_n by_o another_o to_o baptism_n but_o wash_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a nor_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v allusive_a â—o_o the_o jewish_a sanctification_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n since_o in_o 〈…〉_z high_a priest_n wash_v himself_o and_o but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 〈…〉_z but_o christian_a baptism_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o by_o immâ—â—â—sion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o this_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v altogether_o in_o â—â—â—bable_a 2._o if_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n holy_a be_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o be_v expound_v and_o then_o we_o may_v allow_v the_o drs._n exposition_n of_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v the_o dr._n as_o for_o his_o second_o exception_n to_o my_o conjecture_n found_v in_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—tifications_n for_o partial_a not_o total_a â—ashingâ—_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o mention_v it_o only_o as_o a_o conâ—ecture_n with_o a_o perhaps_o and_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n uâ—on_v it_o 2._o that_o for_o christian_a baptism_n i_o no_o wheâ—e_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o immersion_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v always_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o disjunctive_o either_o by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o by_o the_o wordâ—_n cite_v by_o he_o from_o prac_n cat_n l._n 6_o â—ect_n 2_o be_v clear_a suppose_v indeed_o that_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o terminate_v to_o either_o and_o so_o satisfy_v by_o either_o answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n by_o put_v in_o his_o conjecture_n show_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v maintain_v by_o some_o colour_n the_o abuse_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n which_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o make_v i_o fâ—ar_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o this_o slight_a excuse_n 2._o the_o drs._n own_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n till_o the_o corrupt_a use_n of_o the_o circumfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o the_o three_o century_n begin_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n practic_a cat_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o clear_a the_o contrary_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v he_o receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o then_o aâ—ds_n or_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o though_o he_o make_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n only_o to_o be_v by_o put_v under_o water_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n p._n 35._o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n a_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col_fw-fr 2.12_o show_v and_o the_o know_a saâ—ing_n of_o tertullian_n â—er_n meâ—gitamur_fw-la and_o of_o any_o one_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v acknowledge_v it_o who_o distinguish_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o part_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptism_n and_o say_v the_o jewish_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o original_n and_o paâ—tern_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o his_o propound_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o it_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o audacious_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n by_o maâ—ing_v that_o appointment_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n disjunctive_a either_o that_o waâ—_n wâ—ich_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n or_o another_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o whicâ—_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o â—he_v â—â—il_a deal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o othâ—rs_n be_v show_v who_o do_v most_o presumptuous_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n when_o christ_n hâ—th_v appoint_v onelâ—_n dip_v they_o add_v sprinkle_v when_o christ_n appoint_v only_a disciple_n make_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o add_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o such_o and_o by_o a_o fictitious_a title_n maâ—e_n they_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n who_o learn_v and_o profess_v nothing_o themselves_o which_o he_o that_o readâ—_n considerate_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n may_v see_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o may_v think_v he_o can_v not_o write_v that_o book_n without_o regret_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o professor_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v infant_n of_o their_o own_o head_n â—nd_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n plain_o express_v both_o so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o age_a yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o include_v also_o infant_n contrary_a to_o the_o plâ—in_a word_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o their_o exposition_n so_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o express_v only_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o age_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o argument_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o heir_n own_o light_n or_o be_v not_o extreme_o heedless_a at_o one_o time_n of_o what_o they_o say_v at_o another_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o conscientious_a christian_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o sprinkle_v when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o than_o dip_v nor_o with_o infant_n baptism_n when_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o 2d_o disput_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o suppose_v believer_n child_n disciple_n and_o the_o parent_n profession_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o no_o where_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a nor_o can_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n without_o most_o arrogant_a presumption_n baptize_v or_o take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v infant_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v or_o take_v for_o such_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o dr._n my_o last_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o those_o their_o sanctification_n viz._n remove_v man_n from_o the_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a who_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o uncleanness_n exclude_v from_o and_o sanctification_n restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o the_o child_n be_v exclude_v or_o include_v in_o the_o church_n ask_v why_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v count_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o what_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o proportionable_a or_o answerable_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o unclean_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v they_o unclean_a and_o holy_a
be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o he_o confess_v they_o come_v not_o home_n distinct_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o unreasonableness_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o our_o objection_n against_o their_o baptise_v of_o they_o who_o the_o dr._n affirm_v not_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v who_o have_v reason_n and_o charity_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thâ—â—_n have_v judge_v iâ—_n fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o matth._n 8_o 6._o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o little_a child_n in_o age_n be_v demonstrate_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 17._o augustins_n save_v credit_n in_o altero_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la and_o his_o reckon_a infant_n baptize_v among_o believer_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o lawful_a baptise_v of_o some_o professor_n of_o faith_n who_o prove_v hypocrite_n be_v no_o colour_n â—o_o baptize_v non_fw-la professor_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o do_v that_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o relation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v infant_n be_v put_v by_o he_o among_o the_o more_o imperfect_a probation_n and_o such_o his_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o receive_v our_o infant_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 18._o dissuade_v it_o and_o use_v argument_n against_o it_o and_o those_o argument_n as_o well_o be_v against_o the_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n whereto_o may_v be_v a_o dâ—d_a the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n foremention_v as_o evidence_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600._o year_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o scholar_n and_o the_o petrobuciani_n and_o henriciani_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr_n do_v very_o much_o excee_v truth_n in_o make_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o term_n son_n of_o the_o church_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n 〈…〉_z by_o canonist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o term_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v usual_o mean_v and_o much_o advantage_n make_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d term_v father_n 1_o cor_n 4â—_n 5_o all_o christian_n brethren_n and_o sister_n 1_o cor_n 〈…〉_z church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bâ—ethen_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n let_v aside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n haâ—h_v any_o force_n or_o authority_n over_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o incur_v of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o oppugn_v or_o contemn_v it_o but_o rather_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o vain_a altercation_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o many_o other_o mistake_v and_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o together_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o exception_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n supposition_n treatise_n the_o corrupt_a of_o author_n i_o think_v iâ—_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n not_o â—o_o rest_v on_o the_o practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o on_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o â—n_a institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n whether_o the_o fang_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o oâ—_n the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o decide_n 〈◊〉_d controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v observe_v and_o need_v not_o the_o drs_n record_v beside_o scripture_n however_o conserve_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o much_o uncertainty_n but_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o adhere_v to_o this_o way_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a abuse_n and_o error_n yet_o deny_v not_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o clear_v of_o many_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o other_o writer_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 3._o the_o dr._n complain_v of_o i_o as_o do_v some_o injury_n to_o his_o book_n in_o leave_v out_o one_o considerable_a if_o not_o principal_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o native_a jewish_a child_n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n but_o by_o the_o drs._n leave_n in_o this_o no_o injury_n iâ—_n do_v he_o for_o however_o he_o mention_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4_o sect_n 5_o 6._o baptism_n as_o a_o know_a rite_n solemn_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o both_o the_o word_n i_o allege_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o letter_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o all_o other_o passage_n i_o yet_o find_v in_o his_o write_n make_v the_o christian_a baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o child_n as_o the_o pattern_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o it_o no_o where_o the_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n though_o he_o say_v §_o 24._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v regulate_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v found_v yea_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n so_o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o christ_n appointment_n be_v thus_o express_a qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o receive_v of_o disciple_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a denote_v a_o come_n from_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v
say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o due_o express_v by_o our_o english_a teach_v but_o make_v disciple_n or_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o form_n of_o baptism_n their_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v they_o he_o add_v where_o the_o baptise_v being_n immediate_o annex_v to_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n and_o the_o receive_a disciple_n not_o suppose_v any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a all_o that_o be_v thus_o bring_v and_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la to_o be_v for_o the_o future_a instruct_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v sure_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n with_o which_o to_o receive_v disciple_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o teach_v to_o import_v the_o receive_n of_o disciple_n even_o infant_n bring_v by_o other_o and_o not_o only_o all_o particular_a christian_a instruction_n subsequent_a to_o baptism_n but_o even_o instruction_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o receive_a disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a which_o if_o he_o now_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v more_o than_o bare_a admission_n of_o disciple_n and_o include_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n i._n e._n propose_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n and_o this_o precedent_n to_o baptism_n then_o be_v some_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n necessary_o precedent_n and_o teach_v by_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n and_o none_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v disciple_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o something_o which_o i_o note_v as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v understand_v mark_v 16.15_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o that_o than_o be_v that_o direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o so_o much_o at_o least_o as_o thâ—_n apostles_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o person_n afore_o they_o baptize_v they_o for_o they_o best_o understand_v christ_n commission_n mark_v 16.15_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n act_n 2.36_o etc._n etc._n &_o 8.12_o 35_o 37._o &_o 10.36_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16.31_o 32._o &_o 17.18_o &c_n &c_n &_o 18.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o then_o that_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v for_o 1._o i_o no_o where_o find_v agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o term_v the_o gospel_n but_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 17._o &_o 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o gal_n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o according_o no_z where_o be_v the_o goâ—pel_n propound_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o we_o be_v command_v mark_v 1.15_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v mean_v mark_v 16.15_o for_o after_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v present_o addeâ—_n v._n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v agenda_fw-la command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o yet_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o subsequent_a instruction_n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n i_o make_v between_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o command_n be_v right_a and_o that_o the_o dr._n by_o make_v all_o the_o â—eaching_a matth._n 28_o 19_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n have_v pervert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o abuse_v the_o text_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o error_n of_o infant_n baptism_n consistency_n with_o christ_n appointment_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o the_o dr._n add_v p._n 41._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o there_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o do_v refer_v that_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n no_o way_n pray_v require_v actual_a instruction_n but_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o those_o that_o â—re_n bring_v when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o answ._n there_o be_v neither_o a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o speech_n lead_v to_o such_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o definition_n for_o a_o definition_n set_v down_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v reciprocal_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v but_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o baptism_n can_v be_v answer_n or_o interrogation_n or_o stipulation_n baptism_n active_o take_v be_v a_o act_n of_o hand_n passive_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n answer_n interrogation_n or_o stipulation_n if_o by_o word_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o difference_n fâ—om_n prayer_n or_o vow_v or_o such_o like_a act_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n baptism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o use_n before_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o intent_n to_o show_v what_o baptism_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o saâ—es_v and_o the_o speech_n be_v a_o comparative_a expression_n like_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 3_o 4._o matth._n 12.7_o and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o baptism_n save_v not_o when_o there_o be_v only_o a_o put_n away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o whâ—n_o there_o be_v with_o it_o also_o the_o answer_n interrogation_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o the_o predication_n be_v not_o formal_a but_o connexive_n not_o show_v what_o iâ—_n be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o when_o it_o save_v nor_o be_v the_o drs._n sense_n true_a for_o such_o seek_n to_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o baptism_n when_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v by_o other_o to_o learn_v and_o by_o the_o church_n charity_n receive_v do_v not_o save_v as_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o answer_n interrogation_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o actual_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o make_v a_o answer_n or_o promise_n or_o make_v a_o interrogation_n without_o some_o preâ—edent_a instruction_n who_o act_n soever_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n afore_o there_o be_v seek_v or_o enquiry_n and_o address_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o one_o bring_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v nor_o any_o propound_v any_o question_n to_o learn_v but_o if_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a question_n and_o answer_n abrenuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la credis_fw-la credo_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la as_o beza_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o other_o conceive_v or_o the_o term_n note_v a_o answer_n or_o stipulation_n as_o beza_n or_o interrogation_n as_o the_o vulgar_a â—atiâ—_n or_o confession_n as_o the_o syriack_n or_o examination_n and_o prove_v which_o as_o heinsius_n exercit._n in_o locum_fw-la conceive_v be_v intimate_v as_o pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v evident_o another_o thing_n than_o dr._n hammonds_n tender_v a_o child_n or_o a_o man_n own_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o
gospel_n covenant_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o be_v direct_o for_o i_o for_o it_o assert_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o that_o justification_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n not_o only_o from_o abrahamâ—_n promise_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n who_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n as_o in_o abraham_n his_o seed_n be_v imply_v which_o conformable_o must_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o if_o mr._n cr._n do_v not_o in_o the_o dispute_n mean_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o simple_o everlasting_a to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n since_o they_o be_v dispossess_v of_o canaan_n his_o suggestion_n therefore_o of_o my_o use_v officious_a untruth_n and_o pious_a fraud_n be_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o throughout_o his_o book_n he_o discover_v and_o most_o pestilent_o in_o that_o section_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o what_o he_o next_o say_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o if_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a which_o i_o grant_v but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o spiritual_a to_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o be_v everlasting_a and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v either_o from_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o attempt_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v that_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o be_v a_o tranâ—â—unt_a fact_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o bind_v i_o have_v think_v none_o will_v deny_v nor_o argue_v as_o mr._n crag_n do_v it_o be_v by_o command_n deut._n 29.1_o they_o werâ—_n v._n 29._o to_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v a_o command_n and_o the_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n v._n 10_o 11._o be_v a_o command_n perpetual_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v and_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o wife_n and_o servant_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o infant_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a â—ith_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o other_o than_o believe_a wife_n and_o servant_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o he_o prove_v of_o infant_n their_o be_v in_o covenant_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o section_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o section_n of_o the_o three_o part_n i_o say_v his_o allegation_n be_v vain_a of_o heb._n 8.6_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o ask_v i_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o no_o more_o than_o before_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v before_o answ._n no_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o text_n be_v vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o co-extension_n to_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o to_o wit_n to_o gentile_n for_o 1._o however_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o but_o believer_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o such_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o differ_v more_o than_o in_o administration_n be_v show_v before_o sect._n 43._o and_o yet_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v salvation_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n my_o three_o paradox_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v prove_v before_o sect._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n promise_v of_o external_a ordinance_n make_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n cr._n prove_v or_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o figment_n i_o know_v none_o but_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o it_o which_o mr._n cr._n grant_n be_v make_v absolute_o and_o terminate_v or_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o paradox_n but_o have_v more_o assertor_n than_o his_o most_o gross_a speech_n that_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v principal_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n manner_n of_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n extent_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o proposal_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o reason_n enoch_n abraham_n eliah_n moses_n be_v as_o well_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o though_o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n cr._n say_v of_o i_o his_o last_o assertion_n be_v that_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o gospel_n promise_n be_v absolute_o perform_v and_o terminate_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v to_o all_o professor_n and_o the_o external_a part_n which_o consist_v in_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n but_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o all_o professor_n because_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o most_o obstinate_a infidel_n to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o gal._n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o heb_n 6.12_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant's_n the_o saint_n legacy_n yea_o paedobaptist_n make_v they_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o though_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v other_o promise_n as_o for_o a_o external_a part_n of_o gospel_n promise_n which_o consist_v in_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o mr._n cr._n part._n 3._o sect._n 11._o p._n 261._o christ_n be_v say_v heb._n 8.6_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v noâ—_n be_v if_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v or_o circumcise_n a_o person_n be_v their_o birth_n right_a tuition_n self-profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o covenant_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 5._o touch_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a